which_o they_o have_v match_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v command_v man_n pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v iâ—_z convert_v or_o turn_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v he_o that_o read_v they_o a_o new_a man_n a_o repentant_a person_n a_o faithful_a believer_n and_o a_o godly_a liver_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v any_o godly_a student_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n policy_n counsel_n and_o device_n be_v always_o uncertain_a changeable_a and_o unsure_a it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o uery_o this_o have_v be_v god_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n as_z appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n soon_o than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o thanks_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n 10._o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n judgement_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o despise_a wight_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n rustical_a people_n and_o idiot_n say_v he_o â–ª_o be_v illuminate_v person_n of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o ignorance_n if_o our_o new_a divine_n will_v admit_v these_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v how_o unchristian_a they_o speak_v and_o also_o how_o unlike_a the_o old_a doctor_n while_o they_o rave_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o poor_a artificer_n and_o craftsman_n who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v before_o these_o our_o new_a rabbin_n they_o have_v show_v more_o true_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o be_v able_a i_o report_v i_o to_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o our_o own_o entitle_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n go_v on_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o bony_a comb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v what_o i_o warrant_v you_o this_o old_a divine_a david_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v either_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o psalter_n may_v be_v see_v the_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o xlix_o psalm_n oh_o hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n ponder_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o what_o shall_v they_o hear_v even_o that_o that_o immediate_o follow_v how_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o heart_n muse_v of_o understanding_n here_o be_v none_o exclude_v from_o hear_v what_o david_n shall_v say_v but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o utopia_n the_o divine_n therefore_o that_o will_v bar_v any_o dweller_n in_o this_o world_n from_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o david_n must_v there_o go_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n even_o by_o rule_v himself_o after_o thy_o word_n again_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n again_o when_o thy_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n even_o unto_o the_o simple_a again_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 148._o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n sex_n and_o age_n may_v we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v do_v most_o acceptablye_o when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o same_o david_n say_v with_o understanding_n 47._o which_o understanding_n we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o his_o word_n infynite_n more_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o psalter_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o shall_v find_v whereof_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 21._o that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o christ_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o xxj_o of_o mathewe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o thankful_o welcome_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n most_o glory_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o can_v show_v by_o order_n even_o from_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n enough_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n essenes_n nobles_z commune_v and_o all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o saducee_n which_o allow_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o captious_a and_o foolish_a demand_n christ_n answer_v you_o err_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 20._o where_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o new_a divine_n assertion_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n whereas_o true_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n ordinary_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o another_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n also_o as_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a assailant_n that_o christ_n ever_o have_v whereby_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n that_o they_o most_o persecute_v christ_n church_n that_o challenge_v most_o authority_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n 5._o do_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o christ_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o these_o two_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v christ._n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v how_o profitable_a they_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v
where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 66â—_n 1._o ioan_n 2._o let_v the_o same_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 129.588_o 3._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 540_o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 353_o 4._o here_o in_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god._n 531_o apocaly_a 3._o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o laodicca_n 660_o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 313_o 20._o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o 313_o 21._o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 175_o 22._o worship_n god._n 260_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o homely_a in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o history_n scripture_n though_o but_o profane_a for_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v call_v she_o the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o remembrance_n the_o mistress_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o history_n more_o deserve_o and_o true_o than_o to_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o history_n bring_v we_o a_o exact_a &_o a_o infallible_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o account_n with_o other_o writer_n be_v find_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n but_o also_o the_o touchstone_n whereby_o the_o write_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o historiographer_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v this_o history_n conserve_v we_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v to_o our_o valuation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o â—ecrete_a closert_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n she_o most_o true_o report_v unto_o we_o and_o mistress_n of_o life_n she_o only_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v for_o she_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o changeable_a occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o â—rame_v this_o present_a life_n but_o take_v her_o flight_n yet_o high_o she_o give_v precept_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o reveal_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n she_o lay_v before_o we_o precedent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threat_n she_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o declare_v his_o protection_n and_o tuition_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v she_o set_v before_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v â—o_o we_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o require_v we_o again_o to_o be_v towards_o he_o which_o thing_n unless_o we_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o travail_v in_o all_o other_o history_n but_o in_o vain_a which_o may_v delight_v we_o with_o vain_a joy_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o holy_a religion_n but_o amongst_o the_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n and_o report_n of_o thing_n do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o extant_a the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v either_o more_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a than_o this_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o luke_n the_o author_n hereof_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v present_a almost_o at_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o authority_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allure_v &_o move_v any_o man_n to_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o work_n in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o go_v about_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o among_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v present_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n or_o discourse_n world_n and_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n describe_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o world_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o thing_n foreshow_v and_o tell_v for_o david_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 27._o who_o inheritance_n say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o also_o shall_v rule_v the_o island_n zacharie_n prophesy_v 9_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stretch_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 2._o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v write_v in_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n i_o pass_v over_o diverse_a thing_n for_o prolixity_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v search_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o such_o honourable_a oracle_n for_o they_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v lowly_a poor_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o after_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o calamity_n abide_v most_o shameful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n further_o they_o show_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o straight_o for_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o very_a few_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v peruse_v this_o book_n by_o &_o by_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o that_o seem_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v inflame_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o content_a within_o the_o border_n of_o jury_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o christ_n stretch_v his_o kingdom_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n flock_n unto_o this_o mountain_n exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n yea_o reign_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 12._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o people_n unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o power_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o evident_a for_o no_o prince_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mighty_a can_v so_o quick_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o year_n do_v be_v but_o abject_n and_o contemn_a person_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o new_a and_o before_o that_o time_n unknown_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n except_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v extant_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v either_o
to_o his_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o undoubted_o behold_v they_o still_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n 10._o that_o he_o that_o give_v commandment_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o declare_v thereby_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v one_o day_n come_v again_o let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_n for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v etc_n etc_n doctrine_n but_o before_o we_o end_v our_o sermon_n some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n and_o election_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v not_o only_o into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n confer_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n furthermore_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 11._o for_o as_o prince_n make_v for_o their_o ambassador_n letter_n of_o commission_n which_o we_o call_v instruction_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o also_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v put_v in_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v instruct_v his_o ambassador_n with_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o because_o many_o consider_v christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n pass_v the_o condition_n of_o common_a person_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o divine_a affair_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v appear_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o auctor_fw-la thereof_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n messenger_n as_o paul_n say_v 5._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v who_o so_o ever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o again_o 13._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o 10._o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v our_o part_n therefore_o brethren_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v dew_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o homely_a to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o by_o many_o token_n appear_v unto_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n while_o luke_n gospel_n in_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o join_v that_o discourse_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o yesterday_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o aladuenture_n but_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o mean_v thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o learning_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o power_n but_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v thereto_o as_o christ_n choose_a instrument_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_v what_o to_o do_v 14._o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o seek_v you_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o consolation_n for_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o see_v that_o ambassador_n sometime_o do_v their_o message_n false_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n that_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o depart_n from_o we_o in_o his_o body_n leave_v we_o apostle_n by_o who_o mynistery_n his_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o he_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o luke_n in_o yesterday_n sermon_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n because_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o story_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o one_o be_v a_o diligent_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o other_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o use_v but_o few_o word_n but_o they_o very_o pithy_a resurrection_n for_o the_o same_o jesus_n say_v he_o which_o before_o he_o suffer_v do_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a same_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v &_o be_v dead_a show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o person_n &_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v neither_o show_v he_o himself_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o luke_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o more_o large_o in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o amongst_o those_o thing_n first_o be_v his_o apparition_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o sepulchre_n 20._o like_o a_o gardener_n where_o she_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o meet_v other_o woman_n also_o come_n from_o the_o grave_n 28._o he_o salute_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o show_v his_o brethren_n and_o namely_o peter_n 16._o how_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o again_o he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o
be_v count_v rather_o warmeling_n and_o cowardly_a forsaker_n of_o the_o stand_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o howbeit_o in_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n he_o neither_o use_v a_o bare_a denial_n only_o nor_o wayward_o retort_v slander_n for_o slander_n but_o prove_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o as_o you_o suppose_v drunken_a for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o account_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profane_a writer_n also_o and_o because_o they_o begin_v their_o count_n from_o the_o day_n spring_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n this_o third_o hour_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n it_o may_v be_v call_v seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n peter_n argument_n therefore_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n begin_v to_o banquet_n and_o bouse_z toward_o evening_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n but_o where_o it_o be_v now_o but_o morning_n we_o can_v of_o right_o be_v accuse_v of_o drunkenness_n but_o oh_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o day_n when_o man_n may_v reason_v after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o many_o be_v give_v aswell_o to_o drunkenness_n as_o to_o other_o vice_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o drink_n be_v drunken_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o open_a shame_n in_o these_o day_n this_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n where_o as_o they_o every_o where_o now_o rule_v the_o roast_n which_o rise_v early_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o isaiah_n complain_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o day_n â—_o yea_o there_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o betimes_o to_o banquet_v and_o riot_n 10._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o prince_n see_v there_o be_v divine_v not_o free_a from_o this_o vice_n i_o remember_v once_o be_v at_o the_o session_n imperial_a where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o uniform_a religion_n through_o germany_n how_o i_o see_v a_o divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n yea_o the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a of_o his_o word_n that_o i_o see_v he_o not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o well_o whittele_v by_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n but_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o public_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o all_o germany_n be_v not_o give_v to_o much_o to_o this_o quass_v and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n apparent_a this_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o day_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v amongst_o we_o where_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o their_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a be_v account_v with_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n a_o commendable_a and_o a_o honourable_a matter_n this_o vice_n we_o may_v thank_v not_o only_o for_o corruption_n of_o good_a manner_n but_o also_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n but_o return_v we_o to_o peter_n sermon_n chapter_n who_o take_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o thing_n speak_v long_o before_o to_o acquit_v the_o apostle_n of_o suspicion_n of_o drunkenness_n for_o where_o even_o the_o good_a also_o may_v just_o marvel_v how_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o speak_v such_o diverse_a language_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o mocker_n impute_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o declare_v therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o .2_o of_o joel_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o joel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n and_o micheas_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o war_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v despair_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o care_n for_o his_o people_n any_o more_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o sheweth_z how_o israel_n shall_v not_o quite_o be_v destroy_v because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o they_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o place_n peter_n the_o more_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o that_o he_o will_v accuse_v they_o of_o doltishness_n and_o lack_v of_o wit_n which_o ascribe_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a error_n not_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o most_o diligent_o describe_v but_o to_o rail_v at_o it_o this_o place_n give_v we_o three_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o plentiful_a and_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o describe_v the_o troublesome_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o third_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o man_n may_v escape_v safe_o all_o danger_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v declare_v only_o the_o first_o part_n this_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n ghost_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v these_o word_n be_v by_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o they_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n us._n amongst_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o chief_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n or_o despise_v they_o but_o because_o next_o after_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v enclose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o man_n be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o which_o regeneration_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o same_o we_o can_v as_o christ_n testify_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v encourage_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o overcome_v whatsoever_o adversity_n in_o this_o
all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o dignity_n &_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n so_o bountiful_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n believer_n last_o of_o all_o joel_n rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o say_v both_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v receive_v by_o prophecy_n we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o chief_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 14._o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n vision_n and_o dream_n because_o that_o by_o those_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o chap._n for_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o certain_a phrase_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o in_o use_n with_o all_o man_n in_o their_o day_n example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o such_o as_o read_v their_o write_n so_o by_o this_o word_n prophesy_v he_o promise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o read_v be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n isaiah_n very_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 54._o and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o understanding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n a_o intelligence_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o be_v that_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o will_v yet_o be_v teach_v of_o no_o man_n who_o this_o one_o place_n may_v prove_v to_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dare_v call_v that_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v our_o part_n brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o his_o operation_n illuminate_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o all_o good_a work_n may_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o homely_a and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n peter_n drive_v his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n bring_v to_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o ware_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o reject_v before_o it_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v for_o he_o diligent_o before_o hand_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o mysiudge_v or_o suspect_v it_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a and_o devout_a yet_o more_o that_o be_v ungodly_a untoward_a and_o obstinate_a and_o the_o religious_a be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o be_v in_o doubt_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o judge_v or_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o other_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o take_v for_o with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o mock_v and_o delude_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o of_o foolishness_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a some_o present_a remedy_n shall_v be_v have_v which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joël_n for_o by_o that_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o error_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n but_o that_o all_o this_o do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o place_n not_o only_o serve_v to_o confute_v their_o reproach_n but_o also_o great_o make_v for_o peter_n purpose_n this_o place_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v have_v three_o member_n or_o part_n the_o first_o comprehenâ—deth_v the_o bounteous_a and_o most_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o describe_v the_o troublous_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n serve_v marvelous_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v scot_n free_a for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o three_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v all_o these_o evil_n and_o mischief_n the_o first_o part_n we_o declare_v yesterday_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o late_a and_o because_o i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v this_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o show_v my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v shall_v come_v they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n sure_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v godly_a but_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a time_n the_o end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v far_a to_o be_v extend_v other_o think_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n birth_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o day_n but_o i_o think_v the_o glorious_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n
and_o although_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v encourage_v with_o his_o say_n where_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o peter_n infer_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n sermon_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a brief_n but_o yet_o a_o grave_a sentence_n and_o very_o apostolic_a every_o word_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o long_a sermon_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n note_v unto_o you_o what_o peter_n mean_v by_o this_o say_n first_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v no_o light_n or_o slender_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o to_o a_o most_o corrupt_a people_n and_o yet_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o promise_v all_o salvation_n in_o his_o son_n furthermore_o let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n say_v he_o ergo_fw-la our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o trust_v to_o for_o he_o can_v deceive_v which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o three_o he_o show_v what_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n lord_n and_o christ._n he_o call_v he_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o redeemer_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o lordship_n over_o they_o who_o they_o have_v either_o redeem_v with_o their_o money_n or_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n 42._o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v use_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n we_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o lord_n sure_o christ_n make_v law_n as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o they_o he_o govern_v the_o citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o defend_v &_o enrich_v they_o most_o liberal_o with_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n for_o both_o in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v &_o at_o this_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o word_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o while_o he_o be_v once_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o advocate_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o commit_v horrible_a sin_n which_o reject_v he_o and_o appoint_v they_o other_o lord_n king_n priest_n and_o redeemer_n but_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treaty_n of_o christ_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o so_o he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o mention_n of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o singular_o commend_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o herewith_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o embrace_v christ_n &_o their_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v luke_n have_v give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v peter_n comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o very_a god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o he_o shall_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a final_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v purchase_v for_o all_o believer_n here_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o our_o satisfaction_n nothing_o of_o private_a absolution_n auricular_a confession_n pardon_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a ware_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o be_v all_o bessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xvij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v thus_o far_o have_v luke_n rehearse_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o peter_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_a thereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o where_o it_o be_v peter_n purpose_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v that_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v once_o tell_v to_o catch_v man_n alive_a and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o set_v the_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n plain_o before_o their_o face_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v how_o they_o crucify_v he_o who_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o this_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n he_o show_v again_o that_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o leave_v this_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o sting_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n howbeit_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o peter_n not_o of_o desire_n to_o reproach_n they_o but_o for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n sake_n which_o success_n luke_n now_o describe_v leave_v also_o a_o notable_a example_n wherein_o the_o true_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o declare_v this_o place_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n whereof_o to_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n thereof_o in_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o that_o he_o declare_v how_o peter_n further_o travel_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o hearer_n he_o show_v what_o effect_n peter_n sermon_n have_v sermon_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v he_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v
spirit_n for_o diverse_a weighty_a cause_n urge_v peter_n to_o paint_v they_o out_o by_o these_o name_n first_o where_o they_o despise_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o only_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o such_o next_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v great_a with_o all_o man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o office_n long_o before_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o success_v most_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o swarâ—ers_n from_o they_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o their_o glorious_a style_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o succession_n therefore_o peter_n do_v wise_o godly_o and_o bold_o in_o call_v they_o a_o naughty_a and_o perverse_a generation_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o both_o admonish_v we_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o put_v the_o simple_a out_o of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n open_o to_o forsake_v they_o by_o peter_n example_n we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v a_o great_a many_o suppose_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a whereof_o they_o use_v marvelous_o to_o glory_n â–ª_o among_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v open_o reprove_v they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o judgement_n who_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o fear_v not_o to_o note_v deceiver_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o untoward_a generation_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc_o he_o take_v example_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v which_o every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o eschew_v false_a teacher_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o their_o company_n be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a the_o same_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o think_v not_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o point_v at_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o their_o day_n with_o their_o finger_n but_o also_o warn_v we_o of_o they_o who_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o know_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o 2_o timoth._n 3._o and_o .4_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o .4_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v in_o these_o day_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o let_v he_o imitate_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o these_o man_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sheep_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o beware_v of_o the_o wolf_n when_o they_o be_v warn_v yea_o for_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a lucre_n they_o will_v creep_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o paint_v out_o in_o their_o colour_n and_o term_v by_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a name_n all_o these_o deceiver_n and_o take_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o which_o for_o private_a gain_n hold_v with_o they_o let_v other_o also_o learn_v to_o obey_v their_o faithful_a advertisement_n and_o to_o fly_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o company_n if_o they_o avoid_v not_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o we_o know_v hang_v both_o over_o their_o head_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 18._o shall_v taste_v of_o those_o plague_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o she_o we_o have_v therefore_o peter_n counsel_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n counsel_n whereunto_o luke_n join_v the_o notable_a success_n that_o follow_v thereof_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o glad_o embrace_v his_o preach_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o godly_a writer_n in_o marvellous_a brevity_n comprehend_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 5._o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v take_v man_n on_o live_v for_o he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a fisher_n let_v slip_n the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v three_o thousand_o people_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o both_o glad_o receive_v his_o preach_n and_o willing_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v vain_a first_o we_o learn_v that_o godly_a and_o faithfulfull_a minister_n do_v never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a although_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o this_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o his_o prophet_n like_a as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o green_a that_o it_o may_v give_v corn_n to_o the_o sour_a 55._o and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o the_o word_n also_o that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o most_o manifest_a example_n hereof_o where_o we_o may_v also_o see_v thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n word_n a_o people_n of_o nature_n rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a such_o as_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n describe_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o any_o power_n &_o authority_n wâ—â—e_v enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n great_a danger_n and_o peril_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o because_o before_o this_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v christ_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n be_v rude_a contemn_a and_o despise_a person_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n drive_v like_o a_o shower_n or_o storm_n with_o his_o wind_n or_o breath_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v blow_v where_o it_o like_v burst_v through_o all_o these_o stop_n and_o impediment_n 3._o this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o despair_n not_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v so_o diverse_a enterprise_n and_o attempt_n every_o where_o busy_o bend_v and_o mean_v against_o the_o same_o next_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o the_o property_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n be_v elect_a for_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o one_o be_v that_o they_o glad_o embrace_v peter_n sermon_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v draw_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o straight_o way_n know_v his_o voice_n 10._o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o follow_v it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o great_a pleasure_n than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o understand_v that_o that_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n talk_v with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o luke_n say_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o property_n as_o the_o first_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n 9_o and_o look_v backward_a be_v not_o meet_v nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n if_o we_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o age_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o unhappy_a a_o age_n it_o be_v for_o with_o many_o and_o continual_a sermon_n can_v very_o few_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n either_o a_o negligent_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o some_o detestable_a lightness_n whereby_o upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n they_o dishonest_o start_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o luke_n which_o in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n the_o manner_n the_o rite_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a
shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v apply_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n do_v plain_o and_o bold_o confess_v christ_n then_o when_o the_o enemy_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o protest_v with_o marvellous_a constancy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v so_o wicked_a a_o commandment_n at_o length_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o reason_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o these_o wicked_a counsellor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o threaten_v they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o each_o one_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n ensue_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o provide_v for_o themselves_o these_o proceed_n let_v the_o minister_n imitate_v as_o often_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o world_n raise_v storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o they_o let_v their_o stout_a and_o bold_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o let_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o prince_n let_v they_o faithful_o premonish_v the_o congregation_n lest_o any_o man_n salvation_n stand_v in_o peril_n through_o their_o sloth_n luke_n proceed_v on_o in_o his_o history_n and_o show_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v thus_o admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o every_o christian_a have_v to_o do_v both_o particular_o and_o in_o general_a when_o persecution_n be_v stir_v they_o say_v he_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o seek_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n only_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o careless_a therefore_o nor_o do_v not_o set_v light_n the_o danger_n approach_v neither_o flee_v they_o to_o man_n wisdom_n help_n or_o counsel_n but_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o aid_n and_o succour_v by_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n everywhere_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o defender_n that_o seek_v their_o help_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o everywhere_o promise_v he_o have_v by_o infinite_a example_n perform_v so_o that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v how_o he_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 14._o environ_v with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o moses_n entreaty_n and_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o moses_n 17._o he_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o the_o amalechite_n in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o they_o which_o testify_v how_o god_n have_v be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o their_o prayer_n yea_o joël_n the_o prophet_n give_v this_o only_a counsel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v prescribe_v also_o such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v open_o use_v and_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v for_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n which_o in_o one_o night_n slay_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o sennacharib_n wherefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v the_o corrupt_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n be_v by_o this_o example_n reprove_v for_o we_o see_v many_o with_o overmuch_o carelessness_n contemn_v the_o danger_n hang_v over_o the_o church_n scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o admonition_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o untimely_a pleasure_n and_o exercise_n but_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n burn_v either_o they_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n or_o else_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o the_o league_n of_o prince_n and_o help_v of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o more_o grievous_o they_o entangle_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o pray_v luke_n also_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o right_a trade_n and_o order_n of_o pray_v first_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n by_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n that_o he_o only_o hear_v we_o everywhere_o and_o can_v deliver_v we_o wherefore_o great_a &_o heinous_a be_v their_o error_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o creature_n 12.56_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o god_n hear_v even_o the_o groan_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o their_o tear_n continual_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n howbeit_o they_o will_v express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v daniel_n well_o judge_v who_o have_v before_o pray_v in_o secret_a when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n have_v command_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v set_v open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o like_v or_o allow_v the_o wicked_a proclamation_n last_o of_o all_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n or_o concord_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n except_o the_o church_n observe_v neither_o shall_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v ne_o yet_o themselves_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v quicken_v with_o oneself_o spirit_n call_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n agree_v can_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v divide_v therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o trade_n of_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o our_o adversity_n that_o god_n help_n will_v be_v most_o near_o at_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n omnipotency_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o make_v mention_v first_o of_o the_o creation_n that_o man_n may_v consider_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o may_v conceive_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o enterprise_n nor_o yet_o hurt_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o devise_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v we_o likewise_o to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o creator_n but_o also_o for_o the_o governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o though_o he_o have_v set_v his_o throne_n on_o high_a 113._o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n so_o in_o tribulation_n it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n chief_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 21._o whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n principal_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distrust_n which_o common_o spring_v by_o reason_n we_o think_v god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v we_o but_o what_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v hither_o to_o preserve_v all_o this_o world_n or_o be_v it_o like_v he_o will_v neglect_v man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o thing_n
forth_o with_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o both_o appear_v to_o he_o before_o and_o afterward_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n 20.24_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o moses_n dignity_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o age_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v god_n say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 12._o and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n these_o thing_n steven_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o aught_o now_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o so_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n of_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o life_n although_o otherwhere_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o ministry_n or_o work_n of_o death_n 18._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o same_o next_o it_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o very_a life_n itself_o be_v contain_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n resemble_v it_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v set_v life_n before_o the_o jew_n â–ª_o 3_n because_o he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o the_o law_n the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n &_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o it_o bewray_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o lurk_v in_o we_o unknown_a and_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n god._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v at_o large_a we_o ought_v well_o to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n deliver_v not_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v he_o perform_v with_o such_o diligence_n that_o without_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dare_v institute_n or_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o touch_v of_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o passover_n feast_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o that_o moses_n observe_v 15.9_o that_o same_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v command_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n but_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n put_v his_o word_n into_o hieremies_n mouth_n and_o command_v ezechiel_n to_o take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o like_a diligence_n observe_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n more_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n and_o less_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v detestable_a which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o who_o licentious_a lust_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o grievous_a &_o burdenous_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o steven_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n live_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n yea_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v now_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o number_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o which_o place_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o confute_v which_o think_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o one_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v abrogate_a which_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o old_a father_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v but_o until_o a_o time_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o beguile_v himself_o through_o any_o false_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o see_v our_o faith_n life_n and_o all_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n 32._o which_o set_v against_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ingratitude_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o father_n unjust_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v recite_v diverse_a other_o naughty_a deed_n of_o they_o yet_o bring_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n only_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o of_o how_o small_a authority_n god_n law_n be_v with_o they_o when_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o dare_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v he_o whereas_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o story_n be_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o xxxiâ—_o â—ha_fw-la stevenâ—â—arke_a â—arke_z and_o end_v herein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o present_v trim_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o frowardness_n â–ª_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n only_o so_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o word_n wherein_o this_o heinous_a disobedience_n be_v comprehend_v because_o they_o cunning_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n first_o declare_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o
and_o by_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v also_o over_o pamphilia_n see_v for_o that_o end_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o voyage_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o apostolic_a zeal_n and_o industry_n that_o although_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o most_o famous_a island_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o think_v not_o now_o to_o leave_v of_o as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o accomplish_v their_o duty_n but_o hold_v on_o still_o and_o think_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v unto_o christ_n the_o more_o favourable_o they_o see_v he_o further_v their_o beginning_n so_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n from_o arabia_n unto_o illyricum_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stay_v not_o so_o but_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v through_o italy_n and_o spain_n also_o 15._o by_o which_o example_n their_o slothfulness_n be_v reprove_v which_o have_v yet_o scarce_o begin_v and_o give_v the_o onset_n make_v holiday_n leave_v of_o think_v they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o already_o and_o suppose_v it_o neither_o meet_v nor_o right_v that_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o any_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o do_v christ_n service_n as_o long_o as_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n gospel_n but_o be_v occupy_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a business_n and_o travail_n befall_v a_o heavy_a case_n for_o while_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o train_v other_o unto_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n minister_v who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n this_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n son_n to_o that_o mary_n â–ª_o to_o who_o house_n peter_n come_v when_o he_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o john_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n be_v weary_v with_o continual_a travail_n and_o danger_n leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o disappoint_v they_o of_o his_o help_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v fast_o to_o have_v cleave_a in_o that_o most_o godly_a business_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o bitter_a contention_n that_o arise_v afterward_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o mother_n be_v it_o be_v like_a he_o pretend_v for_o his_o sloth_n the_o love_n he_o ought_v to_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o widow_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o whereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o example_n which_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o such_o example_n to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v there_o will_v be_v always_o slidebacke_n and_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o satan_n who_o desire_v to_o syft_z even_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o although_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v they_o clean_o from_o christ_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o fear_v with_o his_o apprehension_n and_o band_n that_o they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o uj_o of_o john_n that_o diverse_a thousand_o fall_v from_o he_o at_o once_o and_o paul_n which_o now_o see_v mark_n thus_o slip_v away_o complain_v afterward_o how_o demades_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n how_o all_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstantnesse_n of_o some_o people_n now_o a_o day_n who_o have_v profit_v very_o well_o in_o christ_n religion_n by_o and_o by_o give_v over_o for_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prophesy_v such_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v these_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o grievoussy_a sin_n for_o they_o forsake_v christ_n his_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v he_o beside_o they_o offend_v the_o weak_a sort_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o well_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o slander_v it_o so_o that_o by_o their_o means_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v ill_o speak_v of_o furthermore_o they_o make_v all_o they_o that_o be_v unknown_a and_o foreigner_n to_o suspect_v they_o who_o otherwise_o they_o will_v succour_v and_o relieve_v final_o they_o be_v author_n of_o division_n while_o they_o cause_v other_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o join_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o offend_v the_o more_o grievous_o the_o more_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o the_o like_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o pisidia_n do_v they_o when_o they_o understand_v of_o mark_v sudden_a departure_n leave_v the_o office_n they_o be_v put_v in_o charge_n with_o no._n but_o they_o go_v through_o pamphilia_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o mount_n taurus_n come_v into_o pisidia_n and_o to_o antioch_n which_o sometime_o be_v also_o call_v caesarea_n as_o pliny_n testify_v where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n more_o earnest_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o as_o the_o thing_n follow_v shall_v abundant_o declare_v we_o be_v by_o this_o example_n admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o for_o falsehood_n or_o sloth_n of_o other_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o other_o man_n fault_n can_v excuse_v we_o who_o fall_n we_o must_v rather_o eschew_v than_o imitate_v and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o defend_v it_o though_o but_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n sight_n yea_o he_o many_o time_n suffer_v those_o to_o fall_v away_o of_o who_o we_o hope_v for_o most_o help_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v declare_v how_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o beside_o this_o though_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o alone_a for_o that_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o himself_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o his_o member_n the_o time_n come_v say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 16._o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o he_o say_v moreover_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o succourless_a 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o 27._o and_o receive_v i_o and_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o remember_v but_o also_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o these_o also_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o vocation_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o their_o protector_n and_o revenger_n let_v private_a person_n think_v so_o likewise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o countenance_n and_o look_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o both_o our_o salvation_n and_o vocation_n be_v found_v 40._o endure_v for_o ever_o pisidia_n further_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o antioch_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o sit_v down_o this_o luke_n write_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n to_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n use_v public_o to_o assemble_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o salamine_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n â–ª_o but_o they_o do_v the_o like_a also_o otherwheres_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n more_o commodious_o to_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o when_o the_o solemn_a
far_o his_o desert_n shall_v pass_v all_o praise_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v he_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n now_o live_v have_v make_v certain_a learned_a verse_n in_o latin_a which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o why_o your_o lordship_n shall_v accept_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o i_o translate_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o i_o be_o inutilis_fw-la seruus_fw-la and_o have_v do_v but_o my_o duty_n if_o happy_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o service_n i_o owe_v unto_o our_o english_a church_n in_o general_a or_o to_o your_o honour_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o way_n bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n as_o i_o be_o i_o find_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o desire_v i_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v as_o tully_n interpret_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n animi_fw-la ingenui_fw-la cvi_fw-la multum_fw-la debeas_fw-la eidem_fw-la velle_fw-la plurimum_fw-la debere_fw-la hereby_o therefore_o shall_v your_o honour_n bind_v i_o the_o more_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o accept_v and_o think_v well_o not_o of_o the_o work_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o contrary_a wise_a of_o i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o for_o my_o poor_a good_a will_n sake_n which_o find_v myself_o so_o estreight_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o merit_n towards_o i_o and_o with_o the_o slender_a amends_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v again_o for_o the_o same_o that_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o aeschines_n shift_n sometime_o scholar_n unto_o socrates_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o a_o poor_a young_a man_n &_o not_o able_a worthy_o to_o recompense_n socrates_n for_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o and_o perceive_v diverse_a other_o of_o socrates_n scholar_n do_v gratify_v he_o with_o sundry_a rich_fw-fr and_o sumptuous_a present_n sir_n say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v or_o worthy_a thing_n to_o present_v your_o worship_n with_o and_o hereby_o most_o of_o all_o perceive_v i_o how_o poor_a i_o be_o therefore_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v which_o be_v myself_o this_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o sure_o quoth_v he_o what_o else_o can_v this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a great_a present_a and_o gift_n unless_o perhaps_o thou_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o thyself_o thus_o trust_v my_o poor_a present_n shall_v be_v none_o otherwise_o receive_v at_o your_o honour_n hand_n than_o be_v aeschines_n at_o socrates_n i_o most_o humble_o commend_v i_o unto_o the_o same_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o give_v you_o a_o life_n wherein_o you_o may_v long_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o herne_n the_o xxj_o of_o april_n 1572._o your_o honour_n most_o bind_v john_n bridges_n vicar_n of_o herne_n ¶_o the_o translator_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n among_o the_o manifold_a and_o subtle_a policy_n that_o the_o new_a broach_v divine_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n john_n duns_n occam_n dorbell_n and_o such_o other_o doctor_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o force_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o to_o have_v the_o people_n keep_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n and_o language_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v other_o matter_n enough_o to_o occupy_v their_o head_n and_o eye_n upon_o they_o invent_v a_o book_n call_v the_o golden_a legend_n the_o author_n whereof_o undoubted_o have_v both_o a_o leaden_a mouth_n and_o a_o iron_n face_n as_o lodovicus_n vives_z a_o learned_a spaniarde_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o testify_v to_o this_o they_o join_v their_o festival_n and_o such_o like_a book_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o term_n more_o true_o than_o they_o do_v bible_n babble_n stuff_v with_o most_o monstrous_a and_o impudent_a forgery_n some_o of_o they_o so_o dishonest_a that_o it_o will_v and_o do_v abhor_v many_o christian_n ear_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o they_o set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n and_o chapel_n such_o blockish_a and_o stony_a schoolmaster_n as_o can_v and_o do_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n lie_v and_o error_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a whatsoever_o mannes_z idle_a brain_n can_v devise_v whatsoever_o any_o monk_n or_o friar_n gross_a minerva_n can_v forge_v or_o invent_v though_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o amadis_n de_fw-fr gaul_n the_o four_o son_n of_o amon_n the_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o such_o other_o like_o fable_n yet_o be_v they_o think_v very_o trim_a and_o gay_a gear_n to_o occupy_v the_o people_n ear_n withal_o yea_o have_v they_o be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o these_o if_o more_o may_v have_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v rather_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v understand_v for_o this_o cause_n whosoever_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o lead_v about_o in_o the_o blind_a maze_n of_o man_n invention_n will_v have_v translate_v any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o fruitful_a treatise_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o their_o utility_n and_o edification_n he_o and_o all_o his_o write_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a for_o say_v they_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v book_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o set_v open_a in_o every_o church_n mean_v their_o carve_a and_o paint_a puppetrie_n and_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o read_v upon_o none_o other_o then_o also_o be_v hatch_v and_o maintain_v such_o strange_a paradox_n and_o opinion_n as_o these_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o lie_v folk_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n we_o will_v believe_v as_o our_o forefather_n have_v do_v mean_v those_o that_o live_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o age_n before_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o like_a acorn_n and_o swill_n as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o have_v never_o taste_v one_o morsel_n of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o such_o slender_a remembrance_n as_o these_o of_o i_o be_v yet_o for_o the_o unlearn_n sake_n for_o who_o cause_n i_o chief_o take_v pain_n to_o put_v this_o book_n in_o english_a i_o will_v show_v by_o god_n help_n both_o by_o scripture_n apparent_a reason_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o these_o new_a doctor_n in_o this_o do_v wrought_v altogether_o against_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o look_v that_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o part_n of_o my_o triple_a division_n for_o so_o may_v i_o write_v not_o a_o advertisement_n for_o the_o unskilful_a but_o a_o work_n and_o treatise_n which_o in_o quantity_n may_v match_v or_o exceed_v the_o translation_n itself_o as_o touch_v scripture_n the_o new_a doctor_n and_o we_o also_o agree_v herein_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a concern_v good_a manner_n and_o holy_a conversation_n it_o all_o serve_v indifferent_o for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n therefore_o of_o consequence_n it_o must_v also_o serve_v for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o both_o the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o duty_n aswell_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o man_n ergo_fw-la we_o also_o must_v do_v the_o like_a moses_n receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o faithful_o and_o true_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o train_n and_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n and_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o make_v they_o to_o learn_v they_o by_o rote_n like_o daw_n pie_n and_o popinjay_n but_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n aswell_o of_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v as_o of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o passeover_n these_o be_v his_o word_n harken_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thine_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o these_o word_n
which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thine_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thine_o hand_n 6._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thine_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o thy_o post_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o follow_v further_a and_o when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o mean_v these_o testimony_n ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v you_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o thy_o son_n we_o be_v pharaos_n bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n great_a and_o evil_a upon_o egypt_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o household_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o from_o thence_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n etc_n etc_n the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n say_v hear_v my_o law_n o_o my_o people_n incline_v your_o ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v hard_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v but_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n 78._o and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n which_o he_o command_v our_o forefather_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o they_o come_v up_o they_o may_v show_v their_o child_n the_o same_o here_o may_v thou_o see_v oh_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o faithful_a among_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v command_v even_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o child_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v as_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o man_n 23._o neither_o entere_v in_o themselves_o neither_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v 15._o neither_o thâ—t_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n oâ—_n the_o blind_a for_o those_o brood_n of_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o essenes_n bear_v be_v not_o hatch_v till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o when_o christ_n come_v have_v turn_v godliness_n into_o gain_n and_o religion_n into_o retchlessness_n as_o the_o like_a swarm_n of_o religious_a common_o call_v but_o in_o deed_n most_o superstitious_a do_v amongst_o we_o and_o yet_o do_v where_o they_o be_v still_o suffer_v and_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v whip_v such_o wicked_a merchant_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o he_o do_v daily_a his_o name_n be_v glorify_v therefore_o this_o make_v they_o to_o storm_n fret_v and_o fume_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v this_o make_v they_o stir_v coal_n and_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la this_o cause_v they_o to_o imprison_v to_o hang_v to_o draw_v to_o drown_v to_o burn_v to_o cut_v man_n tongue_n out_o to_o gag_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o banish_v and_o proscribe_v see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o prescribe_v but_o very_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n counsel_n 21._o or_o devise_v that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n who_o say_n and_o testimony_n because_o they_o have_v always_o be_v of_o such_o worthy_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bring_v yet_o furthermore_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n in_o the_o lxxxj_o psalm_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v thou_o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o there_o shall_v no_o strange_a god_n etc_n etc_n if_o god_n speak_v here_o to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a high_a and_o low_o rich_fw-fr and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o then_o of_o congruence_n belong_v it_o to_o all_o people_n in_o general_a to_o hearken_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o be_v say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o they_o have_v not_o his_o word_n mark_v his_o say_n if_o thou_o will_v harken_v and_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v harken_v for_o whosoever_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o do_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_n yea_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v we_o ought_v not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v to_o hear_v he_o how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o harken_v what_o these_o new_a gospeler_n say_v who_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o contort_a wrest_v and_o perverse_a thing_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o say_n the_o prophet_n also_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n audite_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n loe_o here_o be_v no_o state_n or_o degree_n no_o age_n or_o sex_n exclude_v but_o all_o must_v hear_v for_o populus_fw-la and_o turba_fw-la as_o be_v often_o read_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v promiscuam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n one_o with_o another_o 15._o therefore_o no_o sort_n be_v except_v from_o hear_v but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v what_o one_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n reply_v sir_n say_v he_o when_o do_v we_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o person_n from_o hear_v our_o sermon_n no_o in_o deed_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o hear_v you_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o but_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v you_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a to_o have_v forbid_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o to_o preach_v your_o own_o fantasy_n and_o invention_n and_o to_o forbid_v man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n so_o earnest_o command_v they_o to_o do_v be_v too_o too_o presumptuous_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v against_o his_o lord_n commandment_n howbeit_o you_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o command_v it_o you_o think_v you_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o but_o s._n paul_n answer_v all_o these_o pretty_a objection_n at_o once_o say_v be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 16._o howbeit_o hereto_o you_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o purus_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o pure_a man_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o know_v what_o he_o be_v will_v easy_o grant_v you_o sure_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o little_o offend_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n search_v the_o scripture_n 12._o to_o see_v whether_o his_o preach_v agree_v therewith_o yea_o or_o no_o that_o he_o rather_o much_o like_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o do_v but_o you_o in_o no_o point_n resemble_v paul_n condition_n but_o in_o persecute_v christ_n his_o church_n the_o same_o david_n likewise_o in_o his_o xix_o psalm_n have_v matter_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v none_o other_o any_o where_o else_o both_o to_o prove_v how_o necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v and_o also_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o all_o our_o new_a divine_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o undefiled_a or_o perfect_a law_n convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a he_o call_v the_o law_n perfect_a to_o answer_v those_o controller_n which_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o have_v forge_v a_o sort_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n so_o they_o call_v they_o
and_o trouble_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o peace_n herself_o but_o also_o be_v a_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n resort_v to_o she_o from_o all_o place_n therefore_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o i_o think_v have_v move_v i_o most_o honourable_a and_o my_o especial_a good_a lord_n to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o labour_n and_o travail_v unto_o you_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v go_v about_o to_o open_a and_o make_v plain_a that_o book_n which_o describe_v the_o fiâ—st_a countenance_n and_o look_v of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o proceed_n increase_n and_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o a_o precedent_n whereof_o i_o see_v you_o have_v follow_v with_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n than_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n which_o precedent_n if_o they_o shall_v follow_v which_o shall_v succeed_v you_o in_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v how_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o on_o a_o head_n and_o shall_v also_o perceive_v themselves_o wonderful_o prick_v forward_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o reform_v church_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v oftentimes_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o beginning_n our_o ancestor_n devise_v such_o a_o order_n and_o form_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v neither_o regard_n slanderer_n which_o malicious_o deprave_v thing_n do_v well_o and_o godly_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o any_o storm_n of_o persecution_n or_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v arise_v it_o be_v also_o profitable_a many_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o people_n which_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v most_o common_o with_o thing_n present_a so_o do_v they_o easy_o forget_v thing_n pass_v and_o go_v and_o very_o seldom_o think_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o device_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o join_v either_o with_o present_a profit_n or_o clear_v of_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o danger_n once_o appear_v they_o find_v fault_n and_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n in_o those_o who_o counsel_n they_o ought_v faithful_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o obey_v but_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o guider_n of_o their_o drift_n and_o device_n and_o that_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v learn_v more_o religious_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o ruler_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v move_v and_o turn_v at_o every_o rumour_n of_o danger_n arise_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o chief_o mean_v and_o intend_v when_o i_o begin_v open_o to_o read_v this_o book_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o and_o to_o publish_v and_o set_v abroad_o that_o which_o i_o have_v open_o speak_v and_o declare_v for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o age_n wax_v every_o day_n worse_a and_o worse_a be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a continual_o to_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o such_o as_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n burden_n we_o with_o new_a error_n and_o accuse_v those_o thing_n of_o novelty_n which_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v restore_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n accept_v therefore_o these_o my_o labour_n my_o honourable_a and_o good_a lord_n with_o such_o favour_n as_o you_o have_v many_o year_n bear_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o i_o and_o many_o other_o my_o fellow_n and_o copartener_n even_o from_o our_o childhood_n continue_v your_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n hold_v on_o your_o accustom_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o banish_v for_o christ_n sake_n abide_v in_o the_o maintain_v of_o your_o law_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o people_n manner_n in_o enhaunce_v virtuous_a exercise_n and_o in_o bridle_a wickedness_n with_o justice_n in_o many_o place_n the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n reign_v diverse_a do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n charity_n in_o most_o man_n wax_v chill_a and_o faith_n fail_v every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a iniquity_n abound_v and_o new_a crop_n of_o naughtiness_n daily_o increase_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a â–ª_o threaten_v we_o with_o punishment_n and_o fear_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n monster_n and_o horrible_a uproar_n of_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o fail_v they_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o promote_a his_o glory_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o vocation_n persevere_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o labour_n and_o govern_v your_o counsel_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v bless_v all_o your_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v your_o wholesome_a law_n and_o most_o happy_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a benefit_n of_o evangelical_a peace_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o lord_n the_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o zurich_n in_o your_o famous_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o helvetia_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1557._o â§_o joannes_n parkhurstus_n anglus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nordovicensis_fw-la multa_fw-la relucenti_fw-la debent_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la lucae_n et_fw-la debet_fw-la lucas_n multa_fw-la rodolphe_n tibi_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n luxit_fw-la totum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n lucet_fw-la nunc_fw-la magè_fw-fr luce_fw-fr tua_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la lucae_n tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la luminis_fw-la adfers_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la luca_n lucida_fw-la regna_fw-la dabit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuerint_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ritus_fw-la veteres_fw-la apudque_fw-la patres_fw-la et_fw-la quot_fw-la discere_fw-la lector_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la cordi_fw-la huc_fw-la adsis_fw-la avido_fw-la legantur_fw-la ore_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la vides_fw-la pererudita_fw-la sacris_fw-la eruta_fw-la scripta_fw-la quaeque_fw-la libris_fw-la aut_fw-la è_fw-la patribus_fw-la eruta_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la quae_fw-la multo_fw-la peperit_fw-la tibi_fw-la labour_v gualtherus_n pielate_fw-la clarus_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la patriae_fw-la decus_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praefulgens_fw-la celebres_fw-la habendus_fw-la inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la potes_fw-la id_fw-la negare_fw-la livor_fw-la laudes_fw-la quid_fw-la memorare_fw-la pergo_fw-la plures_fw-la vino_fw-la vendibili_fw-la haud_fw-la opus_fw-la virente_fw-la est_fw-la suspensa_fw-la hedera_fw-la libre_fw-la loquatur_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a word_n and_o thing_n expound_v in_o these_o homily_n and_o annotation_n a_o a_o ante_fw-la a._n aaron_n and_o his_o child_n choose_v to_o be_v minister_n pag._n 67._o a_o ante_fw-la b._n abelles_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 853._o abnegation_n or_o deny_v of_o ourself_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 367._o abraham_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 295._o abraham_n please_v god_n without_o the_o ceremonialle_n 293._o abraham_n be_v in_o many_o danger_n after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 297._o abraham_n faith_n be_v steadfast_a although_o he_o be_v try_v divers_a way_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n singular_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o ibidem_fw-la abraham_n what_o god_o do_v with_o he_o after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n be_v uphold_v by_o god_n promise_v only_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ante_fw-la c._n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o example_n pag._n 4._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n of_o utility_n necessity_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n 2_o act_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n 1._o a_o ante_fw-la d._n adam_n be_v a_o christian_n 852._o adam_n sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o life_n pag._n 119._o admiration_n of_o god_n work_n be_v necessary_a 157_o admonition_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v needful_a
contention_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o apostle_n 550._o contention_n about_o justification_n before_o the_o apostle_n 594._o conversion_n of_o paul_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v 399._o the_o history_n of_o paul_n conversion_n pag._n 857._o conversion_n what_o effect_v it_o bring_v pag._n 625._o conversion_n have_v her_o beginning_n of_o god._n 786._o conversion_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n pag._n 625._o the_o manner_n of_o true_a conversion_n 787._o a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n pag._n 375._o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v 787._o corinthe_n what_o manner_n of_o city_n it_o be_v 677._o cornelius_n compare_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o our_o day_n 427._o cornelius_n obedience_n 431._o cornelius_z call_v 428._o corn_n throw_v into_o the_o sea._n 885._o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n hinder_v not_o the_o faithful_a 124._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n 38._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n wrongful_o maintain_v in_o the_o supper_n confute_v by_o argument_n 38._o no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la no_o need_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n 8._o they_o that_o defend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n 11._o correction_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a  _o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 531._o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n 541._o corpse_n why_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o time_n pass_v  _o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n pag._n 794._o a_o example_n of_o a_o antichristian_a counsel_n 796._o the_o counsel_n decree_v against_o the_o apostle_n 206._o counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 598._o a_o pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n 250._o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v pag._n 196._o counsel_n call_v to_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n 249._o the_o question_n ask_v in_o the_o priest_n counsel_n 198._o what_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v 794._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o antichristian_a counsel_n 778.779_o how_o papist_n deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o counsel_n 598._o counsel_n how_o to_o make_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 601._o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v 771._o the_o end_n of_o man_n counsel_n be_v not_o happy_a 771.772_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a to_o search_v 555._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o man_n devise_n 251._o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v but_o vain_a 204._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n 886._o covetousness_n pull_v the_o mind_n from_o god._n 631._o covetousness_n common_o make_v man_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 631._o covetousness_n in_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v 756._o paul_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n by_o his_o own_o example_n ibidem_fw-la covetousness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n 804._o covetousness_n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v pag._n 631.632_o how_o covetousness_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 370._o cowardly_a fear_n 25._o c_o ante_fw-la r._n craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o steven_n accuser_n 289.291_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n  _o craft_n of_o satan_n 588._o cripple_n or_o lame_a man_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 565._o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n heal_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god._n pag._n 151._o cripple_n miraculous_o heal_v 566._o creple_n state_n most_o miserable_a 565._o cross_n must_v christian_n bear_v after_o christ_n example_n 206._o the_o cross_n and_o slanderous_a death_n be_v no_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 490._o the_o cross_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o note_n of_o christ_n church_n 415._o the_o cross_n standard_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o faithful_a 253.254_o the_o cross_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 647._o c_o ante_fw-la v._o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n 27.28_o curiosity_n a_o great_a evil_n 27._o custom_n of_o god_o in_o punish_v of_o sinner_n 59_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o y_fw-es word_n of_o god._n 442._o d._n d_o aunt_n a._n damascus_n deliver_v paul_n out_o of_o danger_n 411._o day_n of_o refresh_v 174._o day_n of_o restitution_n 175._o what_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n pag._n 97._o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 121._o david_n report_v to_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n pag._n 529._o david_n authority_n among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 121._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n ascension_n declare_v 125._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n resurrection_n declare_v 123._o david_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n pag._n 122._o david_n praise_v 529._o david_n sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 129._o david_n persecution_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n persecution_n 59_o d_o aunt_n e._n in_o what_o state_n the_o dead_a be_v 541._o deacon_n open_o elect_v 66._o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o minister_n 286._o deacon_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n 278._o deacon_n upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v ordain_v 274._o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v choose_v at_o the_o beginning_n 66.67_o etc_n etc_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n 280._o deacon_n institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v three_o commodity_n pag._n 283._o death_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n 116.117_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v voluntary_a pag._n 380._o death_n be_v a_o rest_n or_o quiet_a 117._o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n pag._n 116._o death_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 355.356_o death_n be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n 116._o decin_n after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n with_o his_o son_n where_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bury_v 301._o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n apostolic_a declare_v 608._o decree_n renew_v for_o the_o not_o preach_v of_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la deceyvers_a use_n to_o challenge_v godly_a honour_n 570.571_o degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o abolish_v 292._o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n cite_v by_o paul_n 525._o the_o deliver_v must_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n unto_o god._n 496._o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o one_o trouble_n must_v prepare_v they_o to_o a_o other_o pag._n 810._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n 167._o death_n of_o the_o godly_a express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v 355._o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n 356._o death_n be_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 108._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 111._o death_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 64._o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 541.746_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v by_o christ._n 381._o the_o rest_n after_o death_n be_v ground_v upon_o hope_n 117.118_o death_n must_v not_o be_v procure_v 638._o death_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n pag._n 535._o death_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 381._o dead_a corpse_n must_v be_v decent_o bury_v 358._o dead_a man_n canonize_v deface_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 359._o devil_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n 364._o devil_n notable_a policy_n 809._o d_o aunt_n i._n diana_n call_v multiniamia_n or_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o thing_n 722._o diana_n image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 726._o difference_n between_o saul_n and_o david_n 529._o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 95._o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o minister_n 22._o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o christ._n 698._o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 494._o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 623._o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o before_o god._n 601._o diligence_n of_o herode_fw-la in_o watch_v peter_n 490._o dioclosian_a maximinian_n and_o galerius_n persecute_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v of_o god._n 301._o disobedience_n lay_v to_o the_o apostle_n charge_n 256._o disobedience_n reprehend_v 878._o disobedience_n punish_v 875._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a pag._n 150._o discipline_n at_o the_o table_n 883._o disciple_n of_o christ_n comfort_v by_o angel_n 41._o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n desire_v still_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 38._o disciple_n reprehend_v of_o the_o angel_n 38._o disciple_n what_o the_o name_n teach_v us._n pag._n 419._o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n afraid_a of_o paul_n 412._o dissension_n worker_n 588._o dissension_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n 588.589_o dissension_n in_o religion_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 592.593_o dissension_n between_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n 612._o d_o
never_o forsake_v his_o servant_n in_o danger_n 349_o god_n have_v a_o rare_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o pag._n 834_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n 297_o god_n aid_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v 308_o god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o man_n 151_o god_n knowledge_n where_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 665_o god_n counsel_n and_o usage_n let_v his_o enemy_n many_o time_n run_v so_o far_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v their_o purpose_n 392_o god_n counsel_n can_v be_v hinder_v 266_o god_n describe_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n pag._n 320_o god_n give_v we_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o us._n 308_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n 161_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n pag._n 495.561_o god_n goodness_n towards_o sinner_n that_n repent_v 761_o god_n singular_a goodness_n speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o enemy_n 790_o god_n goodness_n take_v paul_n his_o cruel_a enemyâ—_n into_o favour_n again_o pag._n 359_o god_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v to_o far_o wade_v in_o 672_o god_n usage_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 207_o god_n proper_a work_v be_v to_o save_v man_n pag._n 319_o god_n wonderful_a power_n against_o the_o wicked_a 212_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n 643_o god_n power_n be_v invincible_a 816_o god_n power_n in_o defeat_v his_o enemy_n device_n 318_o god_n providence_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o danger_n 315_o god_n providence_n preserve_v the_o godly_a in_o danger_n 557_o god_n providence_n stretch_v to_o all_o aage_n 315_o god_n servant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n will._n 542_o god_o can_v easy_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o make_v their_o enemy_n their_o defendour_n pag._n 261_o god_n must_v not_o be_v prescribe_v in_o any_o thing_n 35_o god_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o with_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o do_n 583_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god._n pag._n 904_o god_n only_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v 891_o god_n for_o defendour_n and_o patroness_n pag._n 668_o god_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la new_a god_n 343_o god_n maozim_n 666_o god_n remphan_n 342_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 35_o god_n right_a hand_n 126_o god_n defer_v his_o help_n but_o take_v it_o not_o utter_o away_o 497_o godhead_n of_o christ_n abolish_v not_o his_o manhood_n 39_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 107_o godliness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o berrhea_n pag._n 657_o godliness_n commend_v 613_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a 789_o godly_a morn_n at_o paul_n departure_n pag._n 758_o godly_a and_o religious_a who_o be_v 87.88_o godly_a man_n must_v defend_v and_o deliver_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 411_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o patience_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o ungodlye_v pleasure_n 841_o godly_a live_v not_o without_o glory_n pag._n 758_o godly_a yield_v unto_o reason_n 471_o godlyes_n estate_n 493_o godly_a have_v imperfection_n 101_o godly_a be_v fear_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n 426.427_o godlyes_n say_n 269_o god_n direct_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o his_o glory_n 841_o god_n always_o join_v with_o they_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o danger_n 731_o godly_a be_v circumvent_v with_o false_a judgement_n may_v seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n 805_o good_n of_o monastery_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v 372.373_o good_a can_v we_o none_o do_v except_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o god._n 320._o gospel_n excellency_n of_o doctrine_n pag._n 247_o gospel_n end_n in_o preach_v 674_o gospel_n course_n hinder_v by_o simon_n magus_n 363_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n pag._n 549_o gospel_n no_o cause_n of_o public_a misery_n and_o calamity_n 363_o gospel_n in_o what_o person_n it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n 88_o gospel_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n pag._n 532_o gospel_n no_o cause_n of_o dissension_n or_o lycensiouse_a live_n 76_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o contradiction_n 661_o gospel_n never_o preach_v in_o vain_a pag._n 649_o gospel_n teach_v we_o our_o salvation_n perfect_o 7_o gospel_n how_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 870_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o tribulation_n 403_o gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n call_v the_o wonderful_a work_v of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n 85.86_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 247.248_o gospel_n course_n be_v most_o prosperous_a pag._n 763_o gospel_n worthiness_n 277_o gospel_n why_o it_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o pag._n 194_o gospel_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 461_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o tribulation_n 553_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 852_o gospel_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v pag._n 408_o gospel_n end_n and_o use_v 860_o gospels_n end_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 297.298_o gospel_n happy_a success_n 283_o gospel_n enemy_n reject_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 427_o gospel_n great_a praise_n what_o be_v pag._n 367_o gospel_n begin_v in_o john_n 450_o gospel_n begin_v with_o the_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n â—08_n gospel_n preach_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o man_n 89_o gospel_n preach_v and_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pag._n 149_o gospel_n preach_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 184_o the_o right_a trade_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v 900_o gospel_n case_n or_o estate_n 900.901_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 864_o gospel_n witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â–ª_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 264_o gospel_n true_o describe_v 413_o gospel_n call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o what_o sense_n 129_o gospel_n use_v and_o effect_n 79_o gospel_n must_v have_v threat_n mix_v among_o 546_o gospel_n despiser_n fall_v from_o grace_n pag._n 336_o gospel_n gainsay_v how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 31_o gospel_n teach_v not_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 78_o g_o ante_fw-la r_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o chryst_n jesu._n pag._n 543_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n 463_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n pag._n 43_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o 596_o grace_n or_o thanks_n give_v be_v teach_v 895._o grace_n or_o thankesgyve_n for_o god_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n pag._n 114._o and_o 115_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n 653_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n of_o lydia_n to_o the_o apostle_n 626_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n of_o christian_n pag._n 205_o gratitude_n in_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n pag._n 892_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n in_o pharaoh_n pag._n 311_o greek_n make_v a_o mutter_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v not_o relieve_v with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 275_o h_o ante_fw-la a_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v 595_o and_o .596_o hatred_n of_o god_n word_n how_o far_o it_o proceed_v 768_o hatred_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o bitter_a 819_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n before_o their_o eye_n 113.114_o who_o have_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n  _o h_o ante_fw-la e_o hearer_n of_o paul_n 841.842_o hearer_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 548_o hearer_n of_o all_o nation_n 87_o hearer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v meet_a 88_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n who_o pag._n 378_o hebrew_n what_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n inferi_n or_o hell_n 117_o heresy_n beginner_n sin_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 667_o heretic_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o pag._n 823_o heretic_n how_o they_o must_v be_v confute_v pag._n 826_o henoches_n fayth-what_a it_o be_v 853_o herorde_n agrippa_n begin_v a_o persecution_n 488_o herod_n desire_v to_o be_v worshipp_v as_o god._n 505_o herode_fw-la molest_v they_o that_o border_n upon_o he_o 503_o herode_fw-la how_o he_o be_v affect_v at_o god_n miracle_n ibidem_fw-la herode_fw-la how_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n 490_o herodes_n destruction_n 505_o h_o ante_fw-la i_o jerusalem_n why_o it_o serve_v to_o so_o godly_a a_o purpose_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o near_a destruction_n 17_o jerusalem_n a_o ensample_n how_o true_a god_n promise_v be_v 17_o hieeusalem_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n 16_o hierusalems_n sin_n and_o destruction_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ibidem_fw-la history_n of_o the_o bible_n settâ—_n out_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invincible_a god._n 1_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n 919_o history_n of_o the_o old_a
house_n â–ª_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 529_o 15._o cary_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 530_o 16._o suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v ibid._n 24._o i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 530_o 1._o regum_fw-la 8._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v 666_o 2._o paralipom_n 14._o lord_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 885_o nehemias_n 13._o of_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 736_o esaie_n 2._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v prepare_v 2_o 6._o hear_v in_o deed_n etc_n etc_n 340_o 10._o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n â—cre_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea._n etc_n etc_n 901_o 23._o after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v the_o lord_n visit_v tyre_n and_o she_o shall_v convert_v unto_o her_o reward_n 761_o 29._o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 342_o 30._o prophesy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 222_o 33._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o destroy_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 306_o 40._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 335_o 42._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n &_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o 571_o 1â—0_o 42._o behold_v this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o leaâ—e_n my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v pag._n 20â—_n 48._o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o peace_n 207_o 49._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n 32_o 49._o will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 48_o 52._o oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambasador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n 447_o 53._o who_o have_v give_v credence_n unto_o our_o preach_n 50.89_o 53._o we_o have_v all_o go_v a_o stray_n like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n 566_o 53._o and_o in_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n 350_o 53._o this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 459_o 55._o let_v the_o ungodly_a man_n forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n pag._n 132_o 55._o the_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 138_o 55._o wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v not_o 589_o 58._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_a as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n 205_o 58._o wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o 235_o 60._o every_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v â–ª_o 622_o 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o â–ª_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o us._n 541_o 64._o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n have_v understand_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 212_o 65._o it_o shall_v be_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o 685_o 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 35_o 347.66â—_n ieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 21_o 1._o be_v not_o abash_v at_o their_o countenance_n 685_o 1._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n pag._n 750_o 2._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 589_o 4._o oh_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v turn_v thou_o then_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o 131_o 10._o you_o shall_v not_o learn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o token_n of_o heaven_n 343_o 12._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a pag._n 504_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 353_o 23._o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n 6_o 23._o i_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 35_o 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n pag._n 350_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v fire_n pag._n 660_o 31._o i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 96_o 31_o turn_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v 786_o 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n fraudulent_o 151_o ezechielis_fw-la 3._o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v i_o will_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 17_o 3._o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o 21_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 560_o 3._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watch_n man_n etc_n etc_n 683_o danielis_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 2_o hosee_n 4._o idol_n rob_v man_n of_o their_o heart_n 338_o 13._o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_v pag._n 111_o ioelis_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n pag._n 93._o etc_n etc_n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 131_o amos_n 2._o prophesy_v not_o 222_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 99_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v auctor_fw-la of_o it_o 483_o 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o will_v not_o prophesy_v 683_o 5._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 341_o 7._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n 69_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o amos._n 9_o 600_o michee_n 4._o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lords_z house_n 2_o abacue_n 2._o if_o he_o differ_v or_o put_v of_o yet_o weight_n still_o 79_o zacharie_n 2._o who_o so_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n pag._n 502_o 2._o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n etc_n etc_n 300_o 9_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o even_o righteous_a a_o saviour_n and_o lowly_a 199_o 11._o woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o flock_n 517_o 3._o arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n 106.107_o malachie_n 2._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 63_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o vain_a too_o serve_v god._n 236_o iobe_n 5._o he_o compass_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 204_o 19_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n 13_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o many_o have_v be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n 28_o 35._o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n pag._n 637_o psalm_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o etc_n etc_n 638_o 2._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pag._n 2_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n 35.201_o 2._o thou_o shall_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 126_o 7._o they_o travel_v with_o mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o ungodliness_n 218_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o god._n 114_o 16._o the_o word_n there_o be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o david_n 113_o 22._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 116_o 27._o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n 79_o 27._o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 308.520_o 34._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n 85_o 34._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n camp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o
fear_v he_o 548_o 34._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 497_o 37._o i_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a prosperity_n and_o flourish_a like_o a_o green_a bay_a tree_n 505_o 48._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 18_o 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 115.116_o 50._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v eat_v bull_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 545_o 51._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o myâ—e_a iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n 545_o 51._o renew_v in_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n 77_o 56._o thou_o haâ—t_v number_v my_o flittinge_n thou_o have_v put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n 328.745_o 58._o they_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a â—dder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n 548_o 65._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v 525_o 68_o thou_o go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 124_o 69._o the_o zeal_n of_o thine_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 69._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o song_n 461_o 72._o his_o domynion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 72._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o afflict_a etc_n etc_n 321_o and_o .453_o 76._o in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n 91.95_o 80._o show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 120_o 89._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 24_o 89._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 298_o 94._o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v 300_o 94._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n do_v refresh_v my_o soul_n 115_o 94._o the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n understand_v it_o 253_o 104._o thou_o that_o make_v the_o cloud_n thy_o chariot_n 36_o 104._o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n pag._n 575._o â—05_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v 142_o 106._o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n 337.574_o 107._o let_v they_o give_v thanks_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n 496_o 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 266_o and_o .119.33_o 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 37.168.122_o 110._o rule_n thou_o in_o the_o middle_a among_o thine_o enemy_n 98_o 113._o he_o lift_v the_o simple_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n 330_o 116._o right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n pag._n 475_o 116._o what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o 461_o 118._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 253_o 118._o the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v 200_o 119._o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n pag._n 254_o 119._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n 101_o 121._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n â–ª_o from_o whence_o my_o help_n shall_v come_v 353_o 123._o behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n etc_n etc_n 113_o 132._o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n 346_o 141._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o god_n before_o my_o mouth_n 85_o 146._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n pag._n 317_o 147._o he_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n 95_o 147._o he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n 575_o 1_o proverb_n the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 416_o 2._o if_o thou_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o gold_n thou_o shall_v find_v she_o pag._n 88_o 6_o the_o lord_n hate_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o bring_v up_o lie_n 354_o 16._o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v in_o lord_n 72_o 25._o he_o that_o search_v the_o majesty_n of_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n 28_o matthei_n 1._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 168_o 3._o repent_v 130_o 3._o and_o say_v not_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n 350_o 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 202_o and_o .449.103_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n 120_o 5._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n 18_o 5._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v 335_o 5._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v 48_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a ever_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 512_o 5._o he_o make_v his_o son_n to_o arise_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 638_o 6._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v be_v your_o heart_n also_o 632_o 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 88_o 7._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v etc_n etc_n 301_o 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n 94_o 7._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n 351_o 8._o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 511_o 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a pag._n 168_o 10._o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 56.563_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 86_o 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o 9.161_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 9_o 10._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 657_o 10._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 685_o 10._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n etc_n etc_n â—01_n 10._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 533_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 591_o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v 780_o 10._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_v sore_a and_o be_v lade_v 7_o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 566_o 11._o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a 45.625_o 12._o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v etc_n etc_n  _o 12._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 85_o 13._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 641_o 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n etc_n etc_n 342_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o throw_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n  _o 15._o nothing_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 608_o 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 589_o 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 298_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 449_o 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n  _o 20._o who_o so_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 39.70_o and_o .141_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc_n etc_n 683.552_o 22._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 327_o 22._o give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v gods._n 211_o 23._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 56_o 23._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 16_o 24._o hear_v be_v christ_n or_o there_o 8_o 24._o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumor_n of_o war_n 99_o 25._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 308_o 25._o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n pag._n 119_o 25._o i_o be_v harbourless_a and_o yet_o take_v i_o in_o 557_o 27._o if_o
minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n six_o week_n together_o for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o well_o understand_v &_o know_v not_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n second_o he_o expound_v &_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o because_o he_o will_v put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o opinion_n conceive_v by_o common_a error_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v perceive_v after_o what_o order_n and_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o business_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o adher_v a_o third_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o both_o now_o repeat_v &_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o grave_a testimony_n lest_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o amaze_v &_o admonish_v they_o also_o of_o the_o place_n when_o &_o where_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n serve_v much_o both_o to_o our_o instruction_n &_o consolation_n jerusalem_n first_o of_o the_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o singulare_v affair_n and_o purpose_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o city_n restore_v mankind_n again_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o apostle_n illuminate_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o marvel_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n for_o this_o be_v that_o city_n upon_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a thing_n shall_v fall_v against_o this_o city_n be_v speak_v that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o xxiij_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o galyley_n be_v tell_v how_o herode_fw-la lay_v wait_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v die_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 13._o not_o only_o hereby_o declare_v how_o sinful_a the_o city_n be_v 23.24_o but_o also_o many_o time_n denounce_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o appoint_v so_o wicked_a a_o city_n and_o so_o near_o her_o destruction_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o business_n sure_o none_o other_o than_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o promise_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v once_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v 2._o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v press_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v go_v speak_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o up_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o seem_v i_o good_a not_o to_o pretermit_v that_o whereof_o suetonius_n though_o a_o heathen_a auctor_fw-la and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n say_v book_n that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n country_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v their_o destiny_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o jury_n to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o oracle_n he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_a understand_v of_o vespasian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o valiantness_n â–ª_o and_o courage_n show_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o entry_n thereby_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n to_o climb_v unto_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o jury_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o fill_v all_o jury_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o at_o length_n disperse_v themselves_o out_o of_o jury_n into_o all_o nation_n subdue_v and_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n promise_n serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o a_o few_o person_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o make_v vain_a what_o say_v paul_n though_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forefende_v nay_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n 3._o this_o ought_v deep_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n because_o we_o see_v it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o while_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a want_n of_o belief_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n we_o utter_o despair_v as_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v our_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o as_o it_o accuse_v god_n either_o of_o to_o much_o severity_n or_o of_o unrighteousness_n so_o it_o hinder_v and_o stop_v we_o most_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n for_o who_o will_v hold_v on_o in_o goodness_n that_o be_v once_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a here_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o such_o temptation_n and_o strong_a armour_n we_o can_v put_v on_o we_o 2._o than_o if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n know_v he_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a never_o so_o great_a and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o confess_v he_o bear_v to_o we_o such_o affection_n as_o mother_n use_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o their_o own_o body_n 49._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o ungodly_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a well_o consider_v again_o because_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o discern_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o can_v punish_v the_o one_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o with_o favour_n defend_v the_o other_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o fan_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n attribute_v to_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v purge_v his_o floor_n 3._o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n example_n the_o lord_n know_v loath_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o patriarch_n live_v among_o the_o chananite_n although_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a neither_o do_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o more_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o prejudice_n or_o hinder_v they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n will_v he_o know_v we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o his_o people_n and_o will_v save_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o our_o life_n express_v christianity_n wicked_a it_o make_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hierosolimyte_v that_o no_o glory_n authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o ancestroy_n can_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n
all_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o office_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ._n but_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o last_o talk_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o reason_v with_o they_o more_o ful_o and_o at_o large_a touch_v their_o office_n which_o they_o hitherto_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o understand_v and_o the_o disciple_n give_v the_o occasion_n to_o christ_n to_o discourse_v hereof_o while_o they_o utter_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o a_o absurd_a question_n and_o because_o this_o place_n contain_v much_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n very_o necessary_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o study_n or_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o first_o we_o will_v see_v the_o disciple_n question_n and_o then_o how_o christ_n answer_v the_o same_o error_n the_o question_n they_o propound_v in_o few_o word_n but_o such_o as_o argue_v great_a ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n lord_n say_v they_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o ask_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o common_a people_n amongst_o the_o jew_n misunderstand_v the_o prophet_n say_n thought_n will_v now_o come_v forth_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o david_n 7._o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o thine_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v without_o end_n after_o thou_o and_o thy_o seat_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 89._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o again_o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n 23._o which_o king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n and_o shall_v prosper_v with_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o time_n shall_v juda_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v without_o fear_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n now_o because_o the_o disciple_n understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o believe_v that_o some_o earthly_a king_n shall_v rise_v of_o david_n posterity_n which_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o jury_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n and_o salomon_n day_n with_o which_o error_n the_o jew_n be_v blind_v yet_o till_o this_o day_n despise_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n and_o look_v vain_o for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o error_n because_o it_o have_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o make_v they_o to_o propound_v so_o peevish_a a_o question_n both_o out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n give_v we_o a_o notable_a lesson_n what_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_o occupy_v in_o scripture_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a bark_n and_o endeavour_n not_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o the_o pith_n and_o kernel_n manifold_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o you_o may_v see_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n in_o this_o question_n as_o there_o be_v word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a error_n that_o they_o inquire_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n where_o as_o christ_n so_o often_o have_v admonish_v they_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n they_o hear_v he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n in_o witness_n to_o they_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v 15.16_o that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n again_o 21._o possess_v you_o your_o soul_n by_o patience_n these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o such_o like_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o forget_v they_o all_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o hope_v likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n this_o thing_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v both_o ambitious_a and_o have_v a_o cowardly_a fear_n where_o through_o they_o abhor_a adversity_n and_o present_a affliction_n and_o desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o they_o like_v good_a soldier_n have_v fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n further_o they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o inquire_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v mention_n of_o israel_n only_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o health_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n in_o israel_n only_o but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thine_o inheritance_n 2._o &_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n of_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 72._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_n the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v give_v present_n the_o king_n of_o araby_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o then_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o disciple_n notable_a that_o inquire_v only_o but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o thus_o they_o derogate_v much_o from_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n they_o drive_v into_o such_o straits_n and_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o other_o nation_n who_o salvation_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v hold_v full_a dear_a to_o this_o if_o we_o add_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o see_v what_o move_v they_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v yet_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o very_a great_a fault_n which_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v curiosity_n which_o no_o man_n without_o great_a offence_n to_o godward_o can_v follow_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n satisfy_v it_o without_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o they_o inquire_v not_o only_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o will_v also_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v come_v shall_v be_v restore_v but_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o the_o ensearch_v whereof_o have_v be_v for_o they_o both_o more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a why_o rather_o ask_v they_o no_o question_n touch_v their_o office_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o prince_n why_o ask_v they_o not_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n why_o do_v they_o not_o cheerful_o offer_v their_o industry_n care_n study_n labour_n and_o travail_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o curiosity_n that_o be_v very_o careful_a about_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o easy_o neglect_v the_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v thus_o diligent_a and_o prolix_a corruption_n in_o find_v out_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o that_o we_o delight_v with_o contempt_n to_o deprave_v or_o defame_v
their_o mind_n as_o they_o read_v occupy_v with_o other_o cogitation_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v but_o for_o delight_n or_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n away_o let_v we_o therefore_o well_o mark_v what_o commandment_n and_o example_n belong_v to_o our_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o declare_v our_o industry_n toward_o god_n for_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v think_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v magistrate_n let_v they_o think_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o officer_n with_o example_n of_o ancient_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o shall_v private_a man_n also_o do_v of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o a_o certain_a godly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v receive_v incredible_a profit_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n wherein_o two_o thing_n most_o appertain_a to_o this_o present_a purpose_n be_v handle_v first_o he_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n then_o he_o define_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o two_o he_o so_o dispute_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v this_o say_n ministry_n wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v all_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v etc_n etc_n peter_n require_v here_o two_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o sound_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v amongst_o his_o disciple_n for_o use_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o two_o contrary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o he_o include_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n hereof_o over_o curious_o to_o inquire_v after_o every_o thing_n he_o compass_v this_o knowledge_n within_o certain_a bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 6._o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galiley_n behave_v himself_o obedient_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o exercise_v the_o carpenter_n craft_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o then_o go_v about_o when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o visible_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n content_v with_o the_o describe_v of_o his_o incarnation_n touch_v his_o nonage_n and_o childhood_n have_v write_v very_o little_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v hereby_o to_o bridle_v the_o foolish_a curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n which_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o utter_v and_o set_v forth_o itself_o by_o no_o simple_a writer_n i_o warrant_v you_o who_o have_v compile_v we_o the_o life_n and_o whole_a childhood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o great_a mockery_n &_o open_a scorn_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n howbeit_o peter_n think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_a and_o enough_o which_o christ_n do_v after_o he_o be_v so_o solemn_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o office_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a because_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o do_n second_o he_o require_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a sign_n of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n for_o he_o will_v have_v none_o choose_v out_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o novice_n and_o new_o enter_v into_o christ_n religion_n but_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversation_n amongst_o man_n and_o so_o continue_v with_o he_o be_v neither_o fear_v with_o danger_n of_o persecution_n nor_o offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o â—launderous_a death_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v now_o a_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o choose_v &_o order_v of_o minister_n if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o challenge_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o teach_v as_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v be_v the_o sure_a knowledge_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a himself_o sure_o paul_n in_o a_o bishop_n require_v this_o thing_n chief_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o more_o tractable_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refel_v and_o convince_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v and_o contrary_v the_o same_o 1._o whereof_o there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystery_n be_v necessary_a with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o exercise_v he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o to_o go_v with_o other_o man_n foot_n furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v perceive_v what_o to_o propound_v in_o what_o place_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o order_n all_o which_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o paul_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o continue_v on_o still_o in_o read_v who_o yet_o he_o confess_v of_o a_o child_n have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o whereas_o infinite_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o function_n of_o minister_n boldness_n of_o mind_n be_v requisite_a least_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o peril_n he_o draw_v back_o or_o stick_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o course_n but_o this_o shall_v chief_o be_v perceive_v by_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v manifest_a token_n the_o same_o have_v paul_n observe_v likewise_o where_o he_o show_v we_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o young_a scholar_n or_o novice_n 3._o least_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sudden_a dignity_n he_o commit_v some_o thing_n dishonest_a or_o uncomely_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o reprove_v he_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n commend_v his_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v plain_a 22._o be_v subject_a to_o many_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n chief_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n word_n but_o let_v we_o see_v peter_n last_o word_n where_o he_o define_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n let_v one_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o he_o will_v have_v a_o partner_n or_o fellow_n join_v with_o the_o eleven_o not_o a_o servant_n who_o the_o rest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v command_v for_o he_o know_v that_o equality_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v amongst_o christ_n minister_n then_o he_o call_v he_o a_o witness_n which_o name_n christ_n call_v they_o by_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o name_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o hereby_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n evangelical_a may_v be_v perceive_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v â—ut_z also_o swear_v witness_n which_o write_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o last_o of_o
all_o he_o show_v whereof_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n namely_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n wherein_o all_o the_o other_o be_v contain_v yea_o which_o plain_o teach_v whereto_o all_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o death_n be_v of_o necessity_n include_v and_o join_v to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n which_o first_o teach_v not_o that_o he_o die_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v he_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o die_v he_o must_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o one_o everlastingness_n &_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o which_o after_o many_o and_o diverse_a trouble_n of_o this_o life_n at_o length_n he_o suffer_v bitter_a death_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n also_o why_o peter_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n &_o power_n of_o death_n whereunto_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a but_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o declare_v wherefore_o sin_n also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o death_n have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o &_o death_n spoil_v and_o unarm_v than_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v all_o to_o crush_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o subdue_v in_o deed_n he_o rage_v yet_o and_o make_v a_o horrible_a ado_n but_o christian_a mind_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o terror_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o who_o have_v the_o dart_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n take_v from_o he_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o of_o no_o force_n but_o this_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o while_o he_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n have_v kill_v the_o force_n of_o death_n therefore_o sith_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o which_o must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o appoint_v he_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o residue_n have_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o creature_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n for_o although_o no_o man_n can_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v true_o and_o bold_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o aswell_o do_v as_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o apostolykes_n be_v puff_v up_o only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n thereof_o and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v preach_v they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o foolish_a pastor_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n the_o xj_o chapter_n and_o on_o they_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v also_o give_v we_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n most_o profitable_a resurrection_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v their_o testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o homely_a than_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o ministration_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n orderly_a as_o the_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o mean_a it_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o &_o true_o choose_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o primitive_a church_n proceed_v with_o so_o great_a circumspection_n &_o deliberation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v all_o this_o history_n diligent_o describe_v for_o that_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o precedent_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o whereby_o to_o order_v the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o first_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n refer_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o their_o whole_a consent_n and_o counsel_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o man_n private_a authority_n 24._o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n say_v god_n building_n and_o god_n husbandry_n yea_o the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o god._n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o although_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o shall_v little_a profit_n amongst_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o use_v to_o harken_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n begin_o by_o luke_n who_o have_v recite_v peter_n oration_n now_o rehearse_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a apostle_n which_o we_o must_v diligent_o expende_z in_o every_o point_n first_o he_o show_v that_o two_o be_v open_o name_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o with_o godly_a and_o devout_a prayer_n they_o commit_v the_o election_n itself_o unto_o god_n who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o seek_v to_o inquire_v by_o religious_a lot_n then_o they_o appoint_v two_o say_v he_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n although_o the_o order_n how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v do_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o where_o peter_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v not_o pretermit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v therefore_o every_o man_n sentence_n be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o name_v all_o those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o they_o think_v meet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o here_o the_o church_n at_o length_n agree_v that_o either_o joseph_n or_o matthy_a shall_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o room_n as_o man_n who_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o that_o whether_o have_v have_v the_o place_n the_o lot_n can_v not_o seem_v
deny_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a word_n only_o oppugn_v the_o same_o but_o it_o also_o consecrate_v the_o mind_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sow_v dissension_n and_o to_o plant_v liberty_n but_o ought_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o wise_a man_n condemn_v the_o magistrate_n because_o diverse_a under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o have_v become_v tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n be_v bridle_v even_o so_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o true_a concord_n and_o holy_a honesty_n of_o life_n nay_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o concord_n acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a holiness_n and_o innocence_n than_o that_o whereof_o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n for_o that_o holiness_n which_o man_n counterfeit_v without_o his_o spirit_n be_v hippocriticall_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o strange_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o use_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o faithful_a send_v now_o to_o these_o aforesaid_a point_n luke_n join_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n which_o be_v visible_a both_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v through_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o hereto_o serve_v that_o notable_a promise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o and_o again_o 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o do_v three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o or_o unlooked_a for_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v always_o god_n usage_n that_o he_o then_o most_o true_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n remain_v in_o man_n so_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v most_o horrible_a example_n of_o tyranny_n in_o their_o new_a bear_a babe_n and_o have_v nothing_o safe_o to_o trust_v unto_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o sudden_o &_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o come_n he_o have_v defer_v now_o a_o xj_o day_n long_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o where_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o attend_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n and_o put_v thou_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o he_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v thou_o for_o he_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a and_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n be_v become_v preacher_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o not_o man_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n require_v teacher_n to_o come_v from_o a_o other_o world_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o duty_n they_o reject_v with_o this_o scoff_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o none_n that_o come_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o to_o do_v so_o they_o disclose_v how_o their_o wicked_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o unless_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v utter_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o most_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o he_o that_o will_v require_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o learning_n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1_n but_o accurse_v second_o a_o certain_a blast_n or_o violent_a wind_n rush_v in_o house_n fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o blast_n or_o wind_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o pierce_v and_o by_o his_o power_n conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n ruach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v for_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o use_v the_o token_n of_o wind_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n capacity_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o no_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o here_o himself_o interpretate_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n for_o reason_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v again_o he_o say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o nor_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o show_v we_o for_o a_o certainty_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o wound_n although_o they_o have_v long_o and_o much_o search_v for_o the_o same_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n although_o we_o effectual_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blow_a of_o wind_n can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o any_o device_n or_o force_v of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n fear_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o power_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v yea_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o bent_n &_o will_v hold_v they_o within_o bound_n of_o they_o appoint_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o where_o but_o the_o apostle_n example_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o preach_n this_o seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n &_o despise_a person_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o be_v count_v either_o of_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
also_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o process_n follow_v we_o will_v now_o be_v the_o short_a among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n omit_v many_o other_o thing_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o in_o these_o two_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v the_o trespass_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o subdue_v the_o fort_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o paul_n 15._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o same_o thing_n peter_n seem_v to_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o neither_o of_o the_o dolour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o follow_v death_n can_v it_o be_v expound_v sith_o yet_o we_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v most_o bitter_a but_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o terror_n take_v away_o wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o it_o torment_v man_n mind_n for_o it_o use_v sin_n as_o a_o sting_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o god_n appoint_v this_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a see_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o albeit_o christ_n have_v take_v sin_n away_o yet_o death_n remain_v whereby_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o world_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v the_o door_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o fear_v they_o that_o believe_v as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n 5._o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n through_o death_n subdue_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n 2._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o after_o death_n therefore_o these_o two_o must_v always_o be_v join_v together_o which_o thing_n paul_n do_v diligent_o observe_v where_o he_o say_v 4._o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n again_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v if_o thou_o knowledge_n with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 10._o and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a where_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o therein_o include_v death_n also_o because_o a_o resurrection_n without_o death_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n from_o everlasting_a become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n 8._o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xu_o homely_a for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o afore_o hand_n i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o our_o yesterday_n sermon_n declare_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n show_v we_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n how_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v promise_v howbeit_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n for_o many_o cause_n may_v seem_v very_o incredible_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o man_n reason_n there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o saduceys_n which_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o soldier_n be_v bribe_v of_o the_o priest_n with_o money_n have_v bruit_v a_o false_a rumour_n how_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v steal_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o before_o he_o use_v but_o be_v conversant_a only_o with_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v both_o more_o plain_o declare_v and_o with_o more_o sound_n argument_n confirm_v especial_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o peter_n fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n the_o most_o notable_a king_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n 16._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o seem_v neither_o strange_a nor_o incredible_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prhphet_n and_o because_o peter_n afterward_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o show_v that_o it_o appertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o tarry_v long_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o refel_v let_v we_o rather_o mark_v that_o david_n so_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v comfort_n thereof_o which_o comfort_n belong_v also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n because_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n must_v after_o a_o sort_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o member_n we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o consider_v this_o place_n which_o most_o absolute_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a religion_n with_o the_o most_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o study_n amongst_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n declare_v diligent_o and_o at_o large_a he_o express_v in_o one_o verse_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o godliness_n religion_n and_o holy_a life_n where_o he_o say_v afore_o hand_n i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v first_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v than_o wherefore_o he_o so_o do_v touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v aforehand_o i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o set_v god_n in_o my_o sight_n or_o before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o christ_n follow_v this_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o think_v he_o live_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o to_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v the_o study_n &_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n study_v to_o please_v he_o from_o who_o they_o know_v nothing_o be_v hide_v concern_v this_o study_n of_o obedience_n god_n himself_o speak_v where_o he_o command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n 17._o whereby_o in_o adversity_n we_o look_v only_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o help_v succour_n and_o delivery_n from_o he_o only_o hereof_o david_n in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v say_v behold_v even_o as_o
unto_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o first_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o rise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o feel_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o they_o with_o these_o must_v we_o begin_v if_o we_o will_v take_v any_o profit_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v careless_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o earnest_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o man_n that_o judge_v the_o care_n thereof_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a and_o because_o this_o fault_n cleave_v to_o we_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n acknowledge_v not_o ourselves_o for_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n and_o the_o light_n for_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n 3._o it_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v they_o not_o only_o before_o ourselves_o but_o before_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o filthy_a child_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v repent_v sure_o david_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o grievous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n manslaughter_n and_o many_o such_o vice_n as_o follow_v they_o till_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n lj_o uj.xxxviij_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o like_v we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v now_o fifty_o day_n and_o more_o go_v since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o we_o &_o on_o our_o child_n which_o show_v any_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o live_v careless_a &_o out_o of_o doubt_n have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o shake_v that_o carelessness_n of_o fro_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o peter_n sermon_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o think_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o even_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n they_o therefore_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n such_o man_n find_v sometime_o dumb_a dog_n which_o frame_n their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o then_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o the_o careless_a 3.33_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o flatter_a preacher_n to_o this_o prick_n of_o heart_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n god._n be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v counsel_n at_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o wicked_a be_v compunct_a and_o strike_v sad_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accuse_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a in_o the_o elect_a so_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n to_o offend_v the_o more_o grievous_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o where_o their_o sin_n be_v open_o detect_v either_o through_o impatient_a fierceness_n they_o rise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o achab_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o work_n they_o seek_v by_o they_o how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o when_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o wickedness_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o at_o length_n with_o judas_n come_v to_o a_o unhappy_a end_n we_o must_v therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n go_v far_o and_o not_o stick_v in_o the_o bitter_a terror_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o our_o terror_n rise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o pelias_n do_v sometime_o with_o his_o javelin_n against_o telephus_n both_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o whole_a again_o neither_o must_v we_o here_o be_v so_o afraid_a with_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o forlorn_a and_o past_a hope_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n 18._o which_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o â—ee_n convert_v and_o live_v and_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o they_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v but_o also_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a in_o conscience_n 61._o and_o in_o every_o place_n bid_v they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 11._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a instinct_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o hand_n as_o yet_o reek_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o god_n in_o this_o do_v will_v have_v we_o persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o be_v counterpoise_v or_o outwey_v with_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v peter_n short_a and_o sweet_a counsel_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v etc_n etc_n he_o require_v of_o they_o three_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v entreat_v only_o of_o two_o at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o third_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v poenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la repentance_n that_o be_v repent_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o exact_v moses_n very_o show_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n 32._o that_o their_o way_n to_o be_v save_v stand_v only_o in_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n chiefâ—y_v urge_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v his_o preach_n with_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o
we_o plain_o that_o we_o must_v of_o duty_n repent_v and_o yet_o that_o all_o desert_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o therefore_o whosoever_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v of_o repentance_n offend_v against_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o be_v they_o cause_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o can_v find_v no_o certainty_n nor_o soundness_n next_o he_o speak_v of_o outward_a baptism_n sin_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o outward_a baptism_n wash_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n 1._o because_o it_o seal_v in_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o purification_n which_o be_v get_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o circumcision_n for_o where_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 4._o so_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o justify_v receive_v baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v seal_v in_o they_o by_o baptism_n wherefore_o peter_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o argument_n deduce_v or_o take_v of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n because_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o be_v become_v professor_n of_o christ_n as_o people_n which_o under_o his_o conduct_n must_v fight_v against_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o peter_n require_v further_a of_o they_o necessary_a a_o free_a and_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o such_o worshipper_n as_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o howbeit_o the_o jew_n do_v open_o deny_v christ_n before_o pilot_n while_o they_o cry_v they_o have_v no_o king_n or_o messiah_n beside_o caesar._n 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v as_o free_o confess_v christ_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a runagate_n this_o can_v be_v do_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_o than_o by_o baptism_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v administer_v to_o the_o end_n to_o get_v and_o bring_v he_o disciple_n as_o may_v be_v read_v math._n 28._o now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o thing_n together_o justification_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v it_o will_v appear_v after_o what_o order_n peter_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o begin_v with_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v hard_o before_o then_o when_o he_o see_v they_o prick_v and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n he_o require_v they_o to_o repent_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v they_o to_o some_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n then_o again_o lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o lean_a upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o merit_n at_o length_n he_o command_v they_o to_o profess_v christ_n open_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o observe_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n their_o master_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v a_o little_a afore_o his_o departure_n from_o hence_o 28._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n go_v you_o therefore_o into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o bring_v i_o disciple_n from_o out_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v with_o auricular_a confession_n satisfaction_n merit_n pardon_n yereminde_n purgatory_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a exact_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v penance_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v far_o wide_o a_o sunder_o furthermore_o promise_n because_o peter_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o which_o feel_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o like_a he_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o double_a promise_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n first_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o either_o to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n or_o else_o to_o be_v notable_a in_o other_o miracle_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o for_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n adorn_v with_o some_o singular_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o these_o gift_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v cease_v yet_o there_o remain_v other_o more_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o who_o operation_n the_o believe_a be_v regenerate_v mortify_v renew_a assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n embolden_v and_o confirm_v in_o peril_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v stout_o &_o without_o any_o fear_n stand_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o use_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o promise_n be_v able_a singular_o to_o comfort_v they_o who_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v they_o doubt_v to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o hear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o promise_n serve_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n can_v utter_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diverse_a operation_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o excel_v other_o some_o therein_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 8._o therefore_o â—aine_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 5._o which_o thing_n cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o work_n and_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o father_n in_o our_o do_n second_o he_o allege_v a_o ancient_a promise_n to_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v testament_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n &_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sum_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v genes_n 17._o yet_o do_v peter_n extend_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v stranger_n and_o aliene_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v the_o easy_o induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o for_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n can_v doubt_v no_o long_o of_o god_n goodness_n see_v they_o hear_v the_o same_o extend_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o what_o use_n god_n promise_v serve_v very_o to_o confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o temptation_n and_o all_o other_o adversity_n but_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o sermon_n two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o first_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o i_o will_v make_v my_o bond_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n
church_n and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o unworthy_a person_n but_o luke_n pass_v to_o other_o matter_n declare_v what_o effect_n this_o great_a miracle_n take_v among_o the_o people_n and_o how_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v be_v thereby_o offer_v to_o peter_n where_o the_o proper_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v itself_o the_o people_n say_v luke_n see_v the_o lame_a man_n walk_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o not_o only_o see_v he_o walk_v miracle_n but_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o ask_v alm_n which_o thing_n make_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v deem_v there_o be_v any_o craft_n or_o sleight_n use_v in_o the_o matter_n then_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n they_o run_v thick_a and_o threefold_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o lame_a man_n for_o joy_n have_v not_o yet_o let_v go_v and_o forsake_a here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o one_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n the_o other_o of_o reprehension_n as_o more_o plain_o shall_v appear_v by_o peter_n word_n first_o be_v strike_v with_o marvellous_a admiration_n necessary_a luke_n say_v they_o be_v provoke_v to_o run_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o bethink_v they_o of_o so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o matter_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o marvel_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o the_o which_o end_n some_o philosopher_n not_o altogether_o unwittily_a have_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n because_o that_o observation_n and_o marvel_v stay_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a blind_a and_o amaze_a dullness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o god_n very_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v long_o since_o write_v he_o have_v command_v always_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o some_o forcible_a motion_n we_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n join_v to_o his_o word_n many_o time_n certain_a sign_n and_o most_o singular_a work_n that_o they_o may_v awake_v our_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o dull_a sleep_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n oftentimes_o either_o before_o his_o teach_n or_o in_o his_o teach_n use_v miracle_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o miracle_n how_o much_o good_a they_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o 3.7_o who_o by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o all_o the_o miracle_n judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o rise_v high_o to_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o here_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o this_o age_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v wax_v so_o deaf_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v hear_v nor_o see_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o god_n punch_v we_o and_o wake_v we_o up_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v andthe_v lord_n command_v we_o to_o watch_v we_o see_v every_o where_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherewith_o he_o bridle_v and_o punish_v the_o uncurable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v sign_n wonder_n and_o token_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n show_v to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a age_n before_o his_o glorious_a come_n 21._o be_v daily_o do_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o fulfil_v but_o we_o lie_v bolt_n upright_o and_o snort_a regard_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sign_n or_o token_n sure_o by_o the_o over_o great_a security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n have_v admonish_v us._n 3._o but_o let_v we_o awake_v oh_o brethren_n and_o learn_v by_o this_o present_a example_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o our_o marvel_v at_o they_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god._n the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o although_o god_n prick_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n idolatry_n yet_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o eye_n still_o upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o power_n the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o present_a and_o next_o cause_n and_o to_o lift_v their_o mind_n no_o high_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a error_n for_o of_o this_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v their_o beginning_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o planet_n as_o gods._n for_o in_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n by_o they_o bestow_v on_o mankind_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o the_o same_o error_n move_v they_o to_o make_v these_o man_n god_n which_o have_v beâ—â—e_a author_n to_o they_o of_o any_o public_a weal_n or_o pleasure_n and_o this_o error_n stay_v not_o in_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o godhead_n in_o brute_n beast_n river_n fountain_n tree_n and_o herb_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n fly_v fowl_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n neither_o do_v the_o idolatry_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n 1._o spring_n of_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o when_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o saint_n begin_v to_o doltish_o to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a &_o be_v also_o more_o foolish_o preach_v and_o blaze_v in_o the_o pulpit_n straight_a way_n the_o ignorant_a people_n think_v they_o to_o be_v do_v through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o another_o error_n spring_v of_o that_o false_a opinion_n and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o other_o great_a danger_n to_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o help_n they_o hear_v that_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o because_o god_n sometime_o maintain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n they_o think_v some_o godly_a power_n be_v also_o in_o those_o place_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o tie_v worship_v and_o invocation_n to_o place_n peculiar_a and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o this_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n saâ—an_n begin_v to_o beautify_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o matter_n come_v so_o far_o out_o of_o frame_n that_o now_o the_o thing_n due_a to_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n image_n which_o superstition_n man_n have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v some_o famous_a place_n &_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n wrought_v and_o carve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n do_v we_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o history_n and_o example_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o show_v we_o in_o these_o day_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o where_o the_o negligent_a consideration_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o foolish_a admiration_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o foul_a error_n and_o manifest_a ungodliness_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v do_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n which_o teach_v we_o true_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v
those_o thing_n which_o by_o moses_n be_v prefigurate_v but_o it_o suffice_v to_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o that_o listen_v more_o deep_o and_o exact_o to_o search_v they_o obedience_n now_o unto_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n he_o join_v what_o the_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o owe_v he_o for_o moses_n say_v he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o you_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n command_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o thabor_n as_o we_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o say_v hear_v he_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o into_o his_o ear_n as_o judas_n and_o the_o pharisee_n pilot_n and_o many_o other_o do_v but_o first_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v because_o among_o many_o thing_n whereabout_o man_n be_v most_o vain_o occupy_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 10._o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n the_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v in_o it_o can_v be_v seclude_v for_o how_o can_v we_o labour_v to_o get_v that_o thing_n the_o credit_n and_o truth_n whereof_o we_o suspect_v obedience_n follow_v belief_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o director_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o our_o power_n obey_v he_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v he_o teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o 10._o whereupon_o we_o gather_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n speak_v we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o there_o be_v which_o here_o christ_n in_o deed_n but_o they_o hear_v he_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o like_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n against_o the_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v they_o think_v that_o appertain_v not_o unto_o they_o of_o this_o number_n be_v they_o which_o glad_o hear_v and_o marvelous_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o rebuke_v and_o accuse_v sin_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n can_v suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o can_v abide_v if_o a_o man_n reprove_v the_o deceiver_n and_o antichristes_n and_o we_o see_v many_o so_o affect_v that_o they_o will_v great_o extol_v and_o commend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o victory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o they_o so_o abhor_v the_o cross_n &_o persecution_n that_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o but_o these_o man_n be_v far_o deceive_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v neither_o can_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n be_v separate_v for_o he_o that_o command_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n 24._o the_o same_o require_v all_o man_n likewise_o to_o repent_v and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o bewail_v her_o sin_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 7._o the_o same_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v now_o heal_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v not_o again_o hereafter_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o 5._o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v by_o paul_n that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n without_o repentance_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n likewise_o 6._o he_o that_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 7.24_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o the_o same_o reprove_v false_a christ_n and_o antichristes_n and_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o again_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o same_o affirm_v constant_o 15.16_o that_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o he_o that_o glorious_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o great_a triumph_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o little_a before_o that_o be_v despiteful_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v embrace_v whole_a christ_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v whole_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o a_o figure_n hereof_o go_v before_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v whole_a and_o the_o bone_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v so_o must_v whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v in_o he_o untollerable_a that_o same_o must_v be_v consume_v and_o overpass_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god._n christ._n furthermore_o because_o our_o flesh_n herein_o make_v much_o resistance_n which_o very_o unwillinglye_o come_v to_o this_o yoke_n moses_n urge_v we_o with_o grievous_a menace_n and_o threaten_a it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o that_o people_n this_o punishment_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a destruction_n of_o man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o what_o hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v remain_v for_o he_o which_o be_v seclude_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o god_n goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o he_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v 10._o which_o dare_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n hereof_o be_v take_v those_o heavy_a threat_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o many_o too_o vehement_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o reason_n will_v such_o as_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o baptist_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 3._o and_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o believer_n add_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o peter_n think_v to_o admonish_v the_o jew_n hereof_o 16._o because_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o game_n and_o pastime_n but_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v thereon_o and_o let_v we_o think_v the_o same_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v accept_v and_o welcome_a to_o he_o except_o he_o be_v graff_v in_o christ._n but_o the_o bare_a and_o empty_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_a name_n graff_v we_o not_o in_o he_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a hearer_n of_o christ_n math._n 7._o and_o luc._n 6._o chapter_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v great_a with_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o peter_n will_v omit_v nothing_o christ._n he_o join_v hereto_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n diverse_a of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v like_a he_o rehearse_v but_o here_o he_o take_v all_o say_v all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o thencefoorth_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v tell_v of_o these_o day_n he_o begin_v the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o samuel_n because_o before_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n after_o moses_n who_o write_n be_v extant_a yea_o before_o he_o prophesy_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o samuel_n 3._o which_o afterward_o by_o many_o prophet_n begin_v most_o clear_o both_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v every_o where_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v from_o that_o time_n have_v prophesy_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o all_o they_o which_o have_v read_v their_o sermon_n or_o book_n with_o diligence_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o god_n that_o nathan_n tell_v to_o david_n of_o christ_n 7._o
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
shout_n require_v to_o have_v christ_n most_o shameful_o crucify_v there_o be_v infinite_a like_o example_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o translate_v can_v allway_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v these_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a at_o the_o vain_a threat_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o follow_v our_o vocation_n bold_o and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n defence_n and_o aid_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 10._o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o pleasure_n he_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v they_o serve_v to_o set_v four_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v the_o wicked_a have_v some_o power_n upon_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o rid_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o miserable_a dungeon_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o hell_n among_o they_o which_o bring_v fear_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 32._o furthermore_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o tyrant_n be_v in_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o most_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrant_n how_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v many_o in_o fear_n they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o many_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o among_o cruel_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v bear_n lion_n panther_n &_o other_o like_a these_o beast_n be_v fierce_a against_o all_o they_o meet_v with_o &_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o man_n make_v taltrop_n dig_v pit_n for_o they_o and_o make_v engine_n to_o kill_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o that_o beast_n which_o not_o long_o before_o make_v a_o whole_a country_n afraid_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o one_o man_n the_o most_o coward_n and_o fearful_a of_o all_o other_o man_n tyrant_n many_o time_n find_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o vex_v with_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o people_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a live_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_a about_o they_o as_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n say_v these_o man_n do_v hence_o proceed_v those_o exquisite_a guard_n that_o tyrant_n have_v about_o they_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n most_o time_n they_o wage_v soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n out_o of_o strange_a country_n and_o promise_v themselves_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o stranger_n than_o in_o their_o own_o countryman_n because_o among_o stranger_n they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o gain_n by_o their_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n masinissa_n king_n of_o numidia_n be_v both_o in_o amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v four_o and_o fifty_o child_n guard_v his_o body_n with_o mastiff_n and_o band_n dog_n repose_v in_o they_o a_o more_o sure_a succour_n and_o defence_n than_o in_o man_n who_o he_o know_v he_o have_v many_o time_n offend_v chap._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o dionysius_n which_o cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o learn_v the_o barber_n craft_n because_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o after_o his_o daughter_n be_v marriageable_a will_v trust_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o never_o will_v company_n with_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v diligent_o search_v and_o ransake_v but_o history_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n which_o may_v both_o comfort_v we_o against_o tyrant_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o do_v just_o and_o true_o and_o not_o to_o think_v their_o life_n safe_a through_o unbridled_a authority_n for_o the_o more_o they_o make_v afraid_a the_o more_o they_o provoke_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o think_v to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n and_o moderate_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n after_o the_o same_o although_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a crafty_o lie_v wait_v for_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o perceive_v that_o god_n defend_v they_o who_o can_v easy_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o all_o that_o be_v seditious_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o ezechias_n congregation_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n tell_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v let_v go_v say_v they_o come_v unto_o their_o fellow_n and_o show_v they_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v so_o they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o prayer_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v and_o also_o that_o perceive_v the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v all_o arm_n themselves_o with_o a_o christian_n valiantness_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o their_o begin_v and_o snare_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v open_o to_o the_o congregation_n whatsoever_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v in_o hand_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n which_o thing_n many_o now_o a_o day_n think_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o to_o have_v in_o it_o some_o likelihood_n of_o sedition_n when_o either_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o horrible_a threat_n of_o antychrist_n be_v recite_v before_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o these_o man_n judgement_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o time_n thus_o do_v let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o rebuke_v wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o sheep_n of_o danger_n at_o hand_n 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v take_v at_o length_n into_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxx_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilot_n with_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o confidence_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n so_o that_o thou_o stretch_v forth_o thine_o hand_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n move_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n diligent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o for_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n say_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v now_o a_o day_n trouble_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o
man_n may_v judge_v they_o rather_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o their_o enemy_n than_o make_v afraid_a whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n 34._o that_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o day_n where_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n everywhere_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o of_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o any_o danger_n or_o terror_n but_o that_o after_o we_o have_v happy_o end_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o to_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxj_o homely_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v and_o joses_fw-es which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o price_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n so_o report_v he_o as_o diligent_o what_o the_o faithful_a do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o whurly_a burley_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n first_o and_o foremost_a they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o before_o god_n with_o one_o fervent_a accord_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n likewise_o must_v we_o resort_v in_o our_o adversity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o vain_a help_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o not_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v the_o carelessness_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o intermit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n gospel_n first_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v to_o they_o he_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o confidence_n that_o be_v bold_o and_o free_o whereunto_o a_o little_a after_o be_v add_v with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n they_o accomplish_v therefore_o that_o which_o they_o protest_v they_o will_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o for_o that_o they_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o only_a but_o because_o thereby_o christ_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o saducee_n which_o then_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o thereunto_o a_o principal_a care_n must_v always_o be_v have_v for_o where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o same_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v in_o her_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o solomon_n in_o tune_n past_o say_v when_o prophesy_v fail_v the_o people_n go_v to_o havoc_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_o say_v the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n abundant_o testify_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o say_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o also_o he_o testify_v the_o apostle_n be_v most_o mindful_a and_o earnest_a in_o their_o office_n by_o which_o example_n minister_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o threaten_v of_o enemy_n nor_o when_o danger_n approach_v cease_v not_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hireling_n as_o christ_n say_v 10._o and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o because_o man_n be_v much_o faulty_a herein_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a diligent_o to_o discuss_v this_o example_n that_o hereby_o minister_n may_v learn_v what_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o do_v and_o first_o bold_a liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o unfearful_a affiance_n of_o mind_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o that_o will_v have_v they_o bridle_v and_o mussele_v 3._o for_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v advertise_v and_o reprehend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o dare_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o to_o we_o look_v not_o out_o right_a thing_n for_o we_o but_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o we_o 30._o look_v out_o error_n get_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o path_n and_o turn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n from_o us._n and_o paul_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v the_o itch_n in_o their_o ear_n 4._o shall_v get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n which_o shall_v bring_v doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v everywhere_o true_a that_o he_o prophesy_v here_o therefore_o be_v require_v a_o apostolic_a liberty_n &_o bold_a affiance_n of_o preach_v whereby_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n may_v apply_v their_o office_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 33._o that_o they_o may_v encourage_v other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n remain_v and_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o chief_o inculcate_v the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n above_o all_o other_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n wherewith_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o offend_v for_o through_o this_o article_n they_o be_v convince_v partly_o of_o put_v christ_n unjust_o to_o death_n and_o partly_o the_o saducee_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n bold_o and_o stout_o preach_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o same_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o article_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v urge_v which_o the_o adversary_n use_v most_o to_o impugn_v 10._o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o edification_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o next_o care_n must_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v edify_v or_o build_v must_v not_o fall_v down_o again_o but_o he_o shall_v perform_v none_o of_o these_o prosperous_o which_o most_o constant_o resist_v not_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v with_o the_o craft_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n they_o that_o be_v set_v to_o defend_v city_n and_o castle_n use_v
hear_v the_o apostle_n answer_v very_a apostolic_a and_o venerable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o they_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n second_o apostle_n they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o objection_n brief_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v win_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n they_o excuse_v brief_o not_o deny_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v but_o reply_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n which_o sentence_n they_o before_o also_o so_o propound_v that_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n themselves_o judge_n thereof_o because_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o authority_n before_o god_n they_o bold_o and_o plain_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a trade_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obey_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v rule_n over_o we_o such_o as_o be_v our_o parent_n teacher_n officer_n master_n and_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o they_o they_o therefore_o appoint_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o obedience_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o shall_v prescribe_v other_o what_o to_o do_v for_o parent_n have_v leave_v they_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n magistrate_n have_v their_o power_n reserve_v by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v break_v or_o violate_v and_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o wayward_a 2._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v also_o of_o person_n marry_v and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v make_v superior_n over_o other_o but_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o we_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o counterfayte_o show_v of_o god_n institution_n to_o prejudice_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n commandment_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o time_n new_a second_o they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o crime_n in_o one_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n in_o few_o word_n they_o dispatch_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o preach_v that_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n which_o we_o have_v not_o imagine_v of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o which_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n once_o promise_v yea_o who_o he_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n 2._o either_o as_o new_a or_o false_a and_o i_o see_v none_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_v reveal_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o antiquity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o these_o day_n against_o they_o which_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o newness_n and_o falsehood_n for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v new_a which_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v it_o call_v false_a which_o show_v we_o salvation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n seditious_a the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n say_v who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o his_o death_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o author_n &_o principal_n of_o that_o heinous_a deed_n you_o condemn_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n &_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n you_o require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o pilot_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a it_o be_v you_o that_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o upon_o our_o child_n these_o thing_n all_o man_n know_v because_o they_o be_v open_o do_v and_o though_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v hide_v etc_n etc_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n we_o must_v cope_z with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o behoove_v we_o bold_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v also_o free_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o think_v not_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n that_z the_o more_o they_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o fierce_a they_o wax_v because_o they_o think_v their_o craft_n be_v not_o yet_o espy_v but_o if_o a_o man_n withstand_v they_o to_o their_o face_n than_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v hence_o spring_v that_o constancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o withstand_v most_o mighty_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o thunder_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a therefore_o their_o modesty_n be_v preposterous_a that_o now_o a_o day_n flatter_v pope_n &_o bishop_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o worse_o than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v win_v they_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o most_o sure_a testimony_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n or_o defence_n for_o they_o say_v himulco_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o record_n hereof_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n be_v describe_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n ij_o xlu.lxxxix.cx_fw-la etc_n etc_n mich._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n 1._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o author_n which_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o force_n take_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o have_v most_o low_o humble_v himself_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o in_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v we_o neither_o
reprehend_v the_o preposterour_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o consideration_n of_o that_o healthful_a covenant_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n speech_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a loquâ—tions_n whereof_o certain_a superstitious_a and_o contentious_a person_n take_v occasion_n now_o a_o day_n of_o continual_a quarrel_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o still_o urge_v the_o letter_n and_o seek_v for_o no_o deep_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n steven_n say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o he_o say_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n word_n which_o once_o say_v unto_o abraham_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o let_v every_o manchild_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc_n etc_n which_o word_n if_o we_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n then_o shall_v circumcision_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o undoubted_o this_o thing_n deceive_v many_o in_o time_n past_a who_o think_v they_o have_v serve_v god_n thorough_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v it_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v 31._o for_o first_o god_n require_v by_o his_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o in_o jeremy_n he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v abide_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n beside_o this_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o before_o this_o he_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o before_o this_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o belief_n before_o this_o have_v god_n impute_v his_o belief_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n without_o who_o neither_o righteousness_n nor_o salvation_n can_v come_v unto_o man_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o god_n testify_v by_o this_o seal_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o confederate_n and_o heir_n that_o true_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o as_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n so_o the_o same_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o temptation_n which_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v underset_v and_o as_o it_o be_v shore_v up_o with_o outward_a prop_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n frailty_n the_o like_a or_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o expiation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v here_o urge_v or_o strain_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o it_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o ox_n &_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reject_v they_o as_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a person_n which_o daily_a give_v he_o offering_n and_o spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o labour_n shall_v we_o think_v therefore_o that_o god_n mock_v his_o people_n commend_v sacrifice_n by_o so_o goodly_a name_n no._n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o they_o signify_v christ_n that_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o whosoever_o then_o trust_v unfeigned_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n deliver_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o any_o use_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n want_v this_o faith_n god_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n than_o if_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n as_o in_o isaiah_n he_o testify_v and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a reason_n in_o they_o also_o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o newness_n or_o regeneration_n but_o alas_o how_o many_o shall_v we_o find_v which_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v show_v any_o token_n of_o a_o body_n renew_v or_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v not_o baptism_n with_o false_a praise_n but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o namely_o because_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n it_o effectual_o and_o true_o seal_v in_o the_o elect_a the_o invocation_n and_o regeneration_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o many_o gather_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a reallye_n and_o substantial_o as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o of_o the_o bad_a but_o we_o make_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o word_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o many_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n neither_o dwell_v in_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o bind_v unto_o these_o outward_a sign_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o mayor_n be_v of_o christ_n make_v and_o daily_a experience_n prove_v the_o minor_a and_o will_v god_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o herein_o sufficient_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o horrible_a schism_n and_o division_n into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n &_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jesus_n christ._n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o yea_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a time_n profit_v none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o bring_v christ_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o by_o the_o supper_n shall_v we_o receive_v no_o fruit_n except_o we_o bring_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n with_o we_o and_o have_v our_o mind_n lift_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n whosoever_o want_v be_v far_o from_o christ_n &_o profane_a and_o unhallow_a the_o supper_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n these_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a error_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o addict_v unto_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o to_o seek_v in_o they_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o therefore_o must_v we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n then_o when_o we_o be_v move_v to_o use_v and_o receive_v they_o we_o must_v rear_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o chief_o we_o must_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o they_o hereunto_o serve_v augustine_n rule_n which_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n be_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o chap._n a_o certain_a few_o of_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o the_o same_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v very_o singular_a and_o excellent_a in_o meaning_n and_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o observation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v he_o be_v instruct_v or_o inspire_v know_v whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o he_o may_v reverence_v they_o not_o with_o carnal_a servitude_n but_o rather_o with_o spiritual_a liberty_n for_o as_o to_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o servile_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n so_o to_o interpretate_fw-la and_o expound_v the_o sign_n unprofitable_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wander_a error_n etc_n etc_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o cleave_v unto_o outward_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o
pass_v after_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o law_n he_o say_v they_o be_v just_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o utter_o blind_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o go_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v the_o same_o who_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o infinite_a other_o thing_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o that_o even_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v blind_a hear_v they_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o god_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 6._o yet_o may_v we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n like_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o paul_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gentile_n superstition_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o the_o like_a even_o among_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o like_v they_o to_o learn_v rather_o of_o dumb_a image_n than_o of_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n then_o run_v they_o on_o so_o far_o in_o superstition_n that_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o notable_a say_n of_o a_o turkish_a ambassador_n who_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o great_a christian_a prince_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o turk_n so_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v allow_v or_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o worship_v those_o for_o god_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o less_o power_n than_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o after_o declare_v by_o our_o breaden_a god_n and_o by_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o say_v he_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v preposterous_a and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n these_o thing_n christian_a prince_n know_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o general_a yet_o no_o man_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o great_a injury_n thereby_o do_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n afraid_a that_o many_o even_o in_o our_o day_n also_o be_v give_v up_o into_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n in_o religion_n except_o he_o be_v first_o guide_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 6._o nor_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o for_o because_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n we_o must_v study_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o make_v light_a thereof_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o wrap_v they_o in_o darkness_n devoid_a of_o all_o light_n and_o truth_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 4.12_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n thus_o do_v steven_n allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n ch_n write_v in_o the_o .v._o chap._n there_o the_o lord_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o vice_n as_o for_o this_o that_o they_o abide_v not_o sincere_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a impiety_n begin_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v become_v incurable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n it_o shall_v make_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n give_v you_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offering_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o fortify_v his_o say_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n give_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o forty_o year_n long_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v they_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n according_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o alter_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o offer_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n deny_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v do_v for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o appoint_v for_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o outward_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o forget_v this_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o think_v that_o by_o they_o they_o satisfy_v god_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abuse_v all_o their_o leviticals_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n worthy_o refuse_v all_o this_o worship_v and_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o diligent_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o profitable_a look_v psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1._o and_o .43_o mich._n 6._o hoseas_n 6._o yea_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v not_o available_a 4._o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o worship_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n any_o kind_n of_o worship_n can_v please_v god._n 11._o but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n or_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v although_o outward_o they_o appear_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o tradition_n the_o lord_n long_o ago_o with_o one_o word_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15._o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n â–ª_o the_o lord_n hold_v on_o in_o repeat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n rehearse_v what_o their_o posterity_n do_v after_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n under_o three_o kind_n moloch_n the_o first_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n who_o first_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o god_n call_v on_o at_o man_n nativity_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o who_o infant_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o fire_n as_o manasse_n do_v which_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n in_o fire_n god_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o be_v declare_v leviticus_fw-la 20._o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v in_o israel_n that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n
god_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v say_v so_o god_n hear_v jonas_n pray_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n â–ª_o and_o daniels_n fellow_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n find_v how_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n can_v not_o let_v but_o that_o daniels_n prayer_n ascend_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n uncertain_a unto_o these_o be_v add_v a_o other_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o through_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o place_n show_v unto_o he_o where_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v he_o obtain_v by_o most_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o climb_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n neither_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n 132._o until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o history_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n 24._o chap._n item_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n xxj_o chap._n before_o this_o time_n 21._o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v place_v in_o silo_n where_o it_o seem_v it_o rest_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o heli._n while_n saul_n be_v king_n it_o be_v first_o in_o gilgal_n then_o in_o nobe_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o david_n it_o be_v place_v in_o gabaon_n at_o length_n all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o have_v be_v some_o singular_a treasure_n who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o it_o have_v never_o no_o sure_o abide_v place_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v through_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o david_n know_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n this_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n jeroboam_n evident_o observe_v who_o perceive_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a 12._o without_o some_o certain_a place_n &_o house_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n if_o extern_a religion_n be_v firm_o establish_v and_o that_o man_n may_v safe_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a band_n to_o conserve_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v this_o thing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o let_v we_o likewise_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o live_v in_o rest_n &_o peace_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o notorious_a unkindness_n and_o be_v in_o adversity_n let_v we_o understand_v how_o great_a a_o commodity_n that_o be_v which_o now_o a_o day_n so_o many_o man_n make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o now_o have_v discourse_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o he_o enter_v to_o reason_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n place_n and_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o use_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v build_v by_o solomon_n whereas_o before_o till_o religion_n have_v a_o place_n appoint_v there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o david_n through_o divine_a revelation_n know_v this_o place_n the_o jew_n seem_v not_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o place_n only_o where_o steven_n sharp_o rebuke_v their_o blockheadnesse_n for_o although_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o he_o by_o and_o by_o again_o say_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v of_o rashness_n he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o isaiah_n 66._o cap._n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o manner_n of_o house_n will_v you_o build_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o argument_n take_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n nor_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o power_n and_o might_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v as_o solomon_n himself_o confess_v 1._o reg._n 8._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o house_n again_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o benefit_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a psal._n 50._o these_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v everywhere_o he_o may_v therefore_o everywhere_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o overmuch_o cost_n ne_o yet_o with_o any_o great_a labour_n about_o the_o same_o and_o for_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_n the_o true_a trade_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a error_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n think_v they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o rather_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o true_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o consist_v of_o time_n place_n &_o ceremony_n time_n and_o place_n be_v convenient_a for_o order_n sake_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o so_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o some_o place_n also_o but_o as_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o observation_n of_o day_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o use_n in_o religion_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n who_o it_o behoove_v oftentimes_o to_o meet_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o temple_n be_v appoint_v to_o these_o exercise_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o profane_a and_o secular_a usance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n so_o much_o call_v on_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o let_v we_o not_o superstitious_o be_v tie_v in_o opinion_n to_o the_o overmuch_o reverence_v of_o the_o place_n now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o of_o man_n constitution_n here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n such_o as_o common_a custom_n call_v sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v or_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n these_o thing_n it_o be_v come_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o they_o lest_o be_v occupy_v in_o outward_a thing_n we_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a good_n let_v we_o therefore_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n who_o have_v full_o give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o only_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o figure_v to_o the_o father_n in_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o liiij_o homely_a you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o
way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o
and_o clamour_n with_o unjust_a force_n with_o stone_n sword_n firebrand_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o these_o we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v in_o time_n past_o assault_v with_o such_o they_o dispute_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o history_n follow_v will_v show_v how_o they_o use_v the_o same_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o light_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unlooked_a for_o 13.17_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a observation_n and_o heed_n that_o while_o they_o rage_v most_o in_o violence_n and_o wrong_a yet_o they_o seem_v to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n for_o because_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o which_o to_o do_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n they_o put_v of_o their_o apparel_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o saul_n to_o keep_v who_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v paul_n therefore_o here_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o steven_n may_v seem_v just_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o lawful_o do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o law_n and_o we_o must_v deep_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v grievous_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a with_o who_o rage_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n exercise_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o impiety_n proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o sin_v in_o bear_v of_o false_a witness_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o false_a witness_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o solomon_n say_v 6._o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o utter_o abhor_v a_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v to_o have_v commit_v so_o horrible_a a_o fault_n but_o they_o go_v further_o and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n where_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v murderer_n 35._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v once_o over_o their_o shoe_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o ho_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v the_o entice_a beginning_n of_o sin_n lest_o while_o they_o instill_v into_o we_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o tough_a mire_n thereof_o be_v at_o length_n whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o thing_n say_v of_o saul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o receive_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o make_v a_o way_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o history_n follow_v and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o death_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o cruel_a death_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o first_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n we_o believe_v he_o continual_o use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o three_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n have_v in_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a belief_n for_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ._n further_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o death_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o death_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n find_v life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o comfort_v we_o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v also_o steven_n example_n teach_v we_o to_o who_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n not_o to_o saint_n as_o the_o superstitious_a use_n but_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n 14._o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o secondary_o steven_n show_v a_o token_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v this_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o witness_v by_o his_o last_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o all_o man_n welfare_n than_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o who_o infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v know_v their_o benefactor_n nor_o beware_v of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o extend_v our_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o ingrateful_a 5._o and_o with_o godly_a prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o most_o grievous_o offend_v against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o god_n light_o use_v not_o to_o reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v incurable_a amongst_o man_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o jeremy_n 7.14.15_o cap._n let_v we_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n alone_o prove_v be_v not_o fruitless_a last_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o steven_n have_v thus_o speak_v fall_v on_o sleep_n slepâ—_n who_o yet_o his_o enemy_n hope_v now_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v now_o be_v clean_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n sleep_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o be_v the_o condition_n &_o property_n of_o death_n set_v forth_o death_n be_v the_o resolution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o death_n the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o pass_v into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o whereupon_o death_n have_v apt_o be_v call_v a_o pass_v into_o heaven_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v because_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sleep_v out_o of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v everywhere_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v oftentimes_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o now_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o set_v steven_n before_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a we_o be_v at_o the_o last_o glorious_o raise_v up_o also_o in_o body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o luj_o homely_a at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z except_o the_o apostle_n but_o devout_a man_n dress_v steven_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o
sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o by_o who_o concord_n and_o labour_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v 22._o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o core_n moses_n enemy_n and_o in_o the_o often_o contention_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o christ_n so_o many_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_o repress_v but_o the_o evil_a of_o dissension_n may_v seem_v but_o a_o trifle_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v pernicious_a in_o the_o congregation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a plague_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wicked_a robbery_n and_o mart_n which_o overturn_v all_o religion_n and_o use_v to_o pluck_v man_n mind_n whole_o from_o religion_n this_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o simon_n than_o that_o it_o need_v long_a demonstration_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n to_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o and_o by_o he_o descend_v to_o spiritual_a merchandise_n and_o robbery_n but_o will_v god_n one_o simon_n be_v herewith_o slander_v and_o that_o we_o everywhere_o see_v not_o other_o which_o offend_v more_o wicked_o than_o he_o for_o after_o that_o a_o certain_a earnest_a zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o religion_n have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n and_o honour_n then_o begin_v simons_n not_o very_o sincere_a lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o aspire_v to_o byshoprick_n and_o cathedre_a dignity_n these_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o supremacy_n devise_v way_n how_o they_o may_v recover_v again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v spend_v in_o purchase_v of_o voice_n and_o hereof_o be_v hatch_v that_o slanderous_a buy_n and_o sell_v of_o religious_a matter_n these_o beginning_n may_v we_o thank_v of_o sell_v of_o sacrament_n of_o buy_v of_o pardon_n of_o hire_v of_o prayer_n merit_n of_o supererrogation_n gainful_a dispensation_n buy_v of_o burial_n place_n and_o whatsoever_o like_a kind_n of_o invention_n that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v so_o impudent_a to_o glory_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o simon_n peter_n and_o so_o manifest_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n these_o man_n have_v reign_v many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o whip_n of_o his_o word_n begin_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o mischievousness_n rather_o cry_v out_o still_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o accuse_v not_o they_o only_o but_o also_o lament_v that_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o time_n such_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o we_o see_v many_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o none_o other_o mind_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v be_v fence_a under_o this_o plausible_a colour_n and_o so_o most_o greedy_o invade_v the_o church_n good_n and_o most_o dishonest_o abuse_v they_o and_o many_o time_n they_o meet_v with_o minister_n like_v unto_o themselves_o who_o have_v get_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o church_n can_v neither_o reprove_v nor_o keep_v under_o these_o ravener_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o simon_n now_o a_o day_n stretch_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n far_o and_o near_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o faulty_a as_o be_v the_o antichristian_n do_v little_o prevail_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o peter_n say_v who_o expostulate_v with_o simon_n simon_n this_o be_v both_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o sharp_a expostulation_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o he_o accuse_v his_o fault_n and_o denounce_v what_o punishment_n it_o deserve_v and_o figure_v or_o fashion_v his_o say_n with_o a_o imprecation_n or_o kind_n of_o curse_n begin_v on_o this_o wise_a thy_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o and_o thy_o curse_a money_n perish_v together_o the_o apostle_n begin_v on_o this_o sort_n not_o of_o moodynesse_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o any_o unbridled_a affection_n of_o anger_n but_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v after_o this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n utter_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o such_o imprecation_n as_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o prophesy_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o punishment_n be_v more_o amplify_v by_o the_o sentence_n next_o adjoin_v where_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v causeless_a to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o rage_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o cruel_a threat_n because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n which_o one_o thing_n abundant_o declare_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o think_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o covetous_a merchant_n and_o usurer_n hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a sentence_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o such_o be_v allow_v before_o god_n as_o make_v vantage_n and_o gain_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o peter_n example_n with_o what_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n â–ª_o minister_n aught_o to_o reprove_v those_o which_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n distain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o must_v so_o be_v handle_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o they_o have_v horrible_o sin_v and_o deserve_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v use_v where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v open_o assault_v and_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o gainful_a pleasure_n of_o most_o covetous_a person_n we_o read_v therefore_o that_o elizaeus_n use_v the_o like_a zeal_n toward_o giezi_n his_o naughty_a servant_n who_o he_o sudden_o strike_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n because_o he_o require_v of_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a 5._o a_o reward_n for_o that_o health_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o meekness_n be_v so_o move_v with_o that_o impious_a sale_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o author_n of_o such_o wickedness_n 11._o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o whip_n like_o impudent_a dog_n we_o may_v therefore_o just_o complain_v of_o their_o injustice_n in_o these_o day_n that_o say_v we_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n when_o we_o accuse_v the_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o creature_n the_o cardinal_n bishops_z monk_n and_o priest_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o profane_a fair_a or_o mart_n these_o many_o year_n have_v cause_v christ_n religion_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n have_v no_o serious_a or_o earnest_a thought_n of_o any_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o but_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o in_o his_o house_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o dwell_n for_o chanaanite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o for_o such_o kind_n of_o merchant_n accurse_v moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o peter_n by_o a_o grave_a sentence_n condemn_v not_o only_a simon_n but_o also_o simons_n money_n therefore_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o serve_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o be_v accurse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o money_n wherewith_o king_n balaac_n will_v have_v hire_v balaam_n to_o have_v hinder_v god_n appointment_n toward_o his_o people_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o the_o money_n for_o the_o which_o judas_n sell_v christ_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v accurse_v because_o judas_n can_v neither_o long_o enjoy_v it_o neither_o serve_v it_o the_o priest_n for_o any_o other_o use_n than_o to_o purchase_v they_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o
bloody_a impiety_n what_o need_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o monasterye_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n as_o appear_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o simonical_a sleight_n of_o such_o person_n as_o use_v to_o sell_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n light_n that_o these_o good_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o common_o they_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o they_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v upon_o while_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_o busy_v in_o get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n than_o in_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n so_o unhappy_a &_o unprosperous_a be_v this_o mischievous_a simony_n and_o that_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o these_o good_n may_v just_o be_v understand_v and_o verify_v of_o all_o good_n unjust_o get_v of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v the_o property_n that_o they_o procure_v unto_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o the_o horrible_a malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o know_v 2._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o hoard_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n peter_n exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n church_n whereby_o he_o plain_o put_v he_o in_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v one_o repent_v or_o convert_v which_o shall_v think_v his_o do_v therein_o unprofitable_a here_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o reprehension_n in_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v true_o that_o man_n may_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o mark_n unless_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o liberty_n of_o rebuke_n and_o reprehension_n shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o evil_a speak_n or_o rail_v wherefore_o lest_o simon_n shall_v suspect_v peter_n word_n hereof_o he_o add_v repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thine_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o mention_v his_o thought_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o fault_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o the_o cogitation_n whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a man_n mind_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o learn_v that_o man_n sin_v not_o only_o in_o deed_n but_o also_o by_o thought_n and_o desire_n for_o where_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v sin_n if_o we_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o for_o that_o he_o will_v pierce_v simons_n mind_n the_o deep_a who_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v grievous_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o touch_v the_o fountain_n &_o root_n of_o sin_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o have_v need_v earnest_o to_o repent_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n doubt_o if_o happy_o the_o thought_n of_o thine_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o now_o he_o add_v for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wrap_v in_o iniquity_n in_o the_o first_o member_n or_o part_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o themselves_o lest_o there_o be_v among_o they_o 29._o some_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n he_o note_v the_o inward_a malice_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v to_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a before_o god_n for_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v out_o that_o be_v good_a so_o the_o ungodly_a bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o be_v wicked_a out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o their_o heart_n 22.15_o such_o as_o in_o deed_n christ_n say_v pollute_v man_n and_o by_o this_o wrap_v or_o bind_v be_v express_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n can_v untwine_v themselves_o without_o much_o a_o do_v and_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o repentance_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o simon_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v a_o cold_a and_o superfluous_a show_n of_o repentance_n as_o not_o sufficient_a this_o place_n teach_v we_o whether_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v god._n very_o unto_o god_n with_o who_o unless_o they_o be_v make_v at_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n still_o repeat_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v convert_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v stray_v but_o for_o the_o more_o commodious_a do_v hereof_o it_o behoove_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o peter_n prescribe_v unto_o simon_n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v comprehend_v acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o godly_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o come_v not_o through_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n alone_o work_v they_o both_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o regenerate_v the_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o again_o therefore_o all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o urge_v or_o require_v faith_n not_o a_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o hypocrite_n brag_v of_o but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o both_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o for_o this_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n certify_v the_o waver_a conscience_n of_o man_n and_o use_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n expostulation_n now_o how_o do_v simon_n take_v this_o grave_n and_o wholesome_a expostulation_n his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o conscience_n and_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v pray_v you_o for_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v fall_v on_o i_o it_o seem_v he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o distrust_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o think_v he_o may_v be_v help_v only_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o but_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o unless_o we_o return_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v jere._n 7.14.15_o ezech._n 14._o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o noisome_a which_o think_v they_o may_v be_v relieve_v with_o the_o hire_a prayer_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o themselves_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o where_o the_o prayer_n they_o murmur_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v many_o time_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o monk_n that_o mumble_v they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v effectual_a 6._o whereby_o they_o commend_v unto_o god_n the_o travail_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o but_o these_o prayer_n take_v place_n for_o they_o who_o self_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o with_o constant_a faith_n watch_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o pray_v earnest_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o so_o lose_v our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lx_o homely_a and_o they_o whenâ—they_v have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v toward_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v toward_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n which_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v on_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n
of_o aethiopia_n a_o chamberlain_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n with_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v and_o as_o he_o return_v home_o again_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o read_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n then_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o unto_o yonder_o chariot_n and_o philip_n run_v to_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esaye_n and_o say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o he_o desire_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o gospel_n also_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n how_o this_o be_v do_v luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n which_o christ_n himself_o express_o commend_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o thither_o come_v philip_n and_o first_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n short_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thither_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ado_n that_o they_o have_v with_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n appertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n whereunto_o after_o be_v join_v a_o new_a discourse_n declare_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o first_o luke_n meaning_n to_o conclude_v his_o former_a narration_n samaria_n propose_v in_o few_o word_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v furthermore_o at_o samaria_n say_v when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v three_o thing_n first_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n who_o philip_n have_v preach_v 1_o therefore_o they_o fulfil_v the_o office_n whereunto_o christ_n appoint_v they_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n then_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_o not_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o head_n 28._o and_o herein_o also_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n commandment_n who_o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v they_o three_o in_o their_o return_n they_o pretermit_v not_o the_o inferior_a place_n but_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o be_v inflame_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o let_v slip_v no_o occasion_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n let_v the_o minister_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a preacher_n but_o also_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o witness_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o bold_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o speak_v that_o they_o know_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o faithful_a witness_n that_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o affection_n shall_v obscure_v or_o hide_v the_o truth_n moreover_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o preacher_n and_o not_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n therefore_o let_v they_o think_v that_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o ezechiel_n who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v his_o word_n 3_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o join_v their_o gloss_n unto_o god_n word_n for_o what_o have_v chaff_n to_o do_v with_o corn_n 23._o howbeit_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o certain_a zeal_n wherewith_o if_o they_o be_v not_o inflame_v they_o shall_v do_v no_o great_a good_a therefore_o let_v they_o imitate_v christ_n which_o we_o see_v every_o where_o seek_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o fashion_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 9_o to_o win_v many_o unto_o christ._n now_o unto_o these_o premise_n luke_n join_v a_o new_a history_n eunuch_n as_o we_o before_o say_v wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o aethiopia_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v labour_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o people_n and_o here_o be_v most_o manifest_o fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o subdue_a and_o bring_v of_o the_o aethiopian_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o psalm_n lxxij_o lxviij_o &_o lxxxvij_o now_o because_o this_o history_n contain_v a_o ensample_n of_o true_a conversion_n it_o grieve_v not_o the_o godly_a writer_n to_o declare_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o philip_n who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n herein_o to_o use_v after_o that_o he_o diligent_o describe_v the_o aethiopian_n person_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o philip_n and_o he_o do_v be_v together_o philip._n in_o philip_n by_o who_o mean_a the_o aethiopian_a be_v convert_v we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_n the_o special_a call_n whereby_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o this_o business_n and_o his_o obedience_n in_o follow_v god_n call_v it_o be_v a_o very_a singular_a vocation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o philip_n and_o instruct_v he_o diligent_o what_o to_o do_v arise_v say_v he_o and_o get_v thou_o toward_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o jerusalem_n unto_o gaza_n etc_n etc_n and_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o shall_v there_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o philip_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o some_o great_a and_o heavenly_a business_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o philip_n be_v call_v to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o where_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o apparitory_n or_o bedels_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o send_v out_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o paul_n witness_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o ministry_n &_o service_n we_o learn_v also_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n in_o this_o place_n appoint_v to_o the_o eunuch_n nothing_o think_v hereof_o a_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n so_o most_o time_n when_o we_o think_v least_o of_o it_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o to_o attribute_v nothing_o over_o arrogant_o to_o ourselves_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o may_v any_o thing_n blemish_n or_o deface_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n grace_n philip_n the_o obedience_n of_o philip_n deserve_v singular_a praise_n which_o neither_o reply_v upon_o the_o angel_n nor_o curious_o enquire_v why_o he_o so_o command_v he_o but_o without_o all_o delay_n go_v on_o to_o the_o place_n he_o be_v command_v commit_v all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o god_n which_o command_v he_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o like_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o lest_o while_o we_o call_v god_n commandment_n to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o reason_n we_o first_o become_v foolish_a trysler_n and_o lyngerer_n and_o then_o after_o that_o rash_a and_o heady_a transgressor_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v simple_o command_v any_o thing_n not_o render_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o command_v so_o often_o let_v we_o think_v he_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o let_v we_o with_o his_o general_a promise_n be_v
the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v with_o thy_o mouth_n â–ª_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o thine_o heart_n 10._o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v be_v â—aâ—e_n for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n justifi_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v 〈…〉_o now_o when_o philip_n have_v get_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o chief_o desire_v baptize_v by_o and_o by_o without_o any_o â—ariaunce_n he_o go_v down_o with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o there_o baptise_v he_o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o common_a water_n whether_o it_o be_v river_n or_o fountain_n as_o jerome_n think_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o new_a hallow_n it_o or_o of_o salt_n sprinkle_v or_o of_o oil_n or_o of_o exorcism_n and_o many_o such_o like_a as_o the_o superstition_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v bring_v in_o for_o philip_n know_v the_o example_n of_o john_n which_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n he_o know_v also_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n all_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o new_a purge_n and_o conjure_v away_o therefore_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o peevish_a invention_n of_o most_o bold_a merchant_n which_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o serve_v for_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_v yet_o i_o will_v none_o by_o these_o example_n shall_v take_v occasion_n every_o where_o to_o baptise_v in_o fountain_n or_o river_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v godly_o do_v if_o necessity_n so_o require_v so_o where_o church_n be_v appoint_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o lawful_a order_n 14._o lest_o liberty_n burst_v out_o into_o unbridled_a licence_n disturb_v both_o discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n it_o remain_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n philip._n which_o comprehend_v the_o departure_n of_o philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n which_o luke_n show_v be_v after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o god_n will_v by_o this_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o all_o this_o business_n by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o both_o do_v after_o they_o be_v separate_v luke_n say_v the_o eunuch_n hold_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v absence_n then_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o philip_n so_o sudden_a departure_n neither_o careful_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o much_o less_o detest_a he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o crafty_a apostle_n or_o juggler_n hereof_o must_v be_v gather_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o inconstant_a or_o unkind_a mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o philip_n have_v teach_v he_o therefore_o he_o can_v easy_o settle_v and_o quiet_v his_o mind_n by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o stick_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v we_o must_v despair_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o god_n coadiutour_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n again_o 3.4_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n true_o supply_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o although_o he_o sometime_o take_v they_o away_o to_o who_o we_o know_v we_o be_v much_o bind_v 3._o for_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v bind_v neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n but_o blow_v where_o he_o like_v moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o eunuch_n receive_v be_v declare_v conscience_n where_o luke_n say_v he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n great_o rejoice_v so_o before_o he_o write_v that_o great_a joy_n be_v make_v in_o samaria_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n must_v hereby_o be_v understand_v which_o use_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n for_o after_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n than_o man_n understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o who_o wrath_n and_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o be_v before_o afraid_a of_o and_o as_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n bear_v witness_v pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o it_o chase_v from_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o alter_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v without_o all_o â—eaâ—e_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a â–ª_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n choose_v â–ª_o 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o that_o lively_a rock_n on_o who_o they_o be_v build_v therefore_o because_o the_o eunuch_n have_v obtain_v this_o surety_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n than_o if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o king_n or_o if_o he_o have_v return_v to_o candace_n with_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o what_o riches_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o victory_n be_v there_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v get_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n if_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v as_o desirous_a of_o this_o victory_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v they_o also_o more_o rejoice_v and_o the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n philip._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o philip_n which_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v a_o long_a by_o the_o sea_n coast_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o these_o quarter_n unto_o caesarea_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v house_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o paul_n host_v there_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o xxj_o chapter_n you_o shall_v mark_v diligent_o the_o fervent_a and_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o philip_n have_v travel_v great_o in_o convert_n samaria_n and_o now_o may_v great_o have_v glory_v in_o convert_n the_o great_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n yet_o he_o think_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o enjoin_v himself_o fresh_a labour_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v new_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o see_v the_o like_a desire_n in_o paul_n who_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 15._o yet_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n with_o great_a fervency_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o sloth_n of_o our_o day_n where_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o little_a brunt_n make_v holiday_n for_o any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v at_o our_o disposition_n and_o liberty_n to_o start_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n commit_v to_o we_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n shine_v and_o overcome_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v most_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o who_o before_o seem_v dastard_a and_o coward_n hereof_o have_v we_o a_o example_n in_o philip_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v almost_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o quiet_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o outlaw_n and_o banish_a man_n he_o win_v samaria_n unto_o christ_n he_o send_v the_o eunuch_n who_o he_o convert_v into_o aethiopia_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o jury_n thus_o use_v god_n to_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v
salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o help_v we_o to_o the_o attain_v thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n mere_a goodness_n &_o grace_n for_o although_o all_o man_n bear_v not_o like_a hatred_n against_o christ_n church_n as_o paul_n do_v and_o that_o god_n compel_v not_o all_o man_n by_o open_a force_n to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v all_o man_n in_o one_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o natural_a lore_n and_o reed_n 2._o we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a which_o bring_v forth_o the_o impure_a and_o wicked_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o god_n true_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 8._o the_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o our_o power_n be_v so_o weaken_a that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n either_o will_v or_o can_v earnest_o think_v of_o his_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v illuminate_v draw_v &_o mollify_v by_o god_n although_o some_o man_n corruption_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a than_o other_o but_o because_o in_o saules_n conversion_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o information_n luke_n stand_v diligent_o upon_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o act_n or_o do_v he_o rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o hard_a encounter_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o same_o he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n a_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o god_n punishment_n in_o paul_n for_o say_v he_o tremble_v and_o astony_v he_o say_v lord_n chastyne_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n etc_n etc_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n diligent_o to_o consider_v both_o god_n person_n and_o paul_n and_o first_o in_o paul_n we_o may_v see_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n great_o humble_v and_o ready_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o obsequy_n and_o serviceableness_n for_o now_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o before_o he_o hate_v worse_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o toad_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n enquire_v what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v follow_v those_o servant_n which_o of_o a_o dutiful_a and_o diligent_a readiness_n to_o please_v use_v to_o prevent_v their_o master_n commandment_n before_o they_o hear_v it_o hereout_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o instruction_n first_o whosoever_o feel_v god_n hand_n chastyne_v they_o chasten_v be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n like_o a_o father_n punish_v and_o beat_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o correct_v those_o that_o be_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 94._o that_o will_v not_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a or_o bless_v who_o the_o lord_n chasten_v again_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o earnest_o enserch_v after_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v his_o favour_n and_o good_a will._n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o think_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a than_o to_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o opinion_n who_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v and_o yield_v unto_o god_n yet_o they_o fret_v and_o fume_v and_o by_o many_o argument_n declare_v they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n wherefore_o they_o by_o and_o by_o return_n again_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o their_o old_a wont_n scarce_o intermit_v the_o scripture_n show_v example_n hereof_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n the_o king_n with_o who_o may_v be_v number_v the_o bishop_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o though_o they_o be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o by_o and_o by_o rose_n again_o 18._o and_o lay_v wicked_a hand_n on_o he_o â–ª_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o sickness_n oppress_v with_o poverty_n or_o become_v pray_v to_o our_o enemy_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n trouble_v or_o molest_v and_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o shall_v those_o thing_n turn_v to_o our_o health_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a religion_n second_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a a_o severe_a kind_n of_o correction_n be_v sometime_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o we_o see_v many_o of_o such_o a_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a marriage_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o paul_n be_v one_o 14._o than_o need_v great_a declaration_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n they_o hold_v which_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n because_o god_n only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o inspire_v to_o draw_v and_o to_o give_v faith_n yet_o we_o know_v again_o that_o god_n command_v false_a teacher_n to_o be_v convince_v both_o by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n 1â—_o and_o also_o to_o be_v bridle_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o wax_v obstinate_a and_o incurable_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o punish_v they_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o body_n and_o good_n and_o let_v they_o escape_v free_a which_o wicked_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v snare_n of_o damnation_n for_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v example_n everywhere_o of_o they_o which_o be_v restrain_v through_o severe_a chastisement_n have_v cease_v after_o that_o from_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o herein_o chief_o we_o wish_v all_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v christ_n who_o by_o and_o by_o show_v himself_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a to_o he_o himself_o who_o he_o see_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n for_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n cry_v return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v 6._o and_o open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v there_o learn_v of_o ananias_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v two_o cause_n may_v be_v render_v of_o this_o commandment_n for_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n try_v paul_n modesty_n while_o he_o send_v he_o to_o they_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o mean_v violent_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o also_o procure_v hereby_o a_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o he_o know_v that_o man_n oftentimes_o contemn_v it_o he_o teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v of_o salvation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o aethiop_n who_o heart_n where_o 〈…〉_o illuminate_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o will_v he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o now_o although_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v with_o saul_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n to_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o that_o also_o be_v like_a that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v tell_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o god_n admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o to_o
be_v teach_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o angelical_a or_o heavenly_a revelation_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o where_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o contemn_v the_o same_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n the_o say_v for_o why_o shall_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v a_o despiser_n of_o his_o order_n after_o a_o new_a sort_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n stand_v sure_a 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n again_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16._o who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v their_o salvation_n we_o be_v admonish_v also_o that_o none_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v see_v that_o singular_a vessel_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n of_o who_o till_o this_o time_n no_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o god_n send_v to_o we_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v his_o will._n furthermore_o companion_n luke_n enterlace_v among_o these_o premise_n a_o short_a treatise_n of_o paul_n companion_n who_o he_o say_v to_o stand_v amaze_v and_o to_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n but_o to_o have_v see_v no_o man._n but_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n before_o agrippa_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n fall_v down_o and_o albeit_o they_o first_o roâ—e_n again_o yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fear_n they_o be_v put_v in_o luke_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o vary_v from_o paul_n narration_n whereas_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n nor_o see_v any_o man_n but_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o hear_v a_o sound_n and_o noise_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o voice_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o paul_n voice_n only_o which_o his_o companion_n hear_v where_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n talk_v with_o paul_n as_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o thus_o seem_v paul_n word_n to_o mean_v which_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v very_o a_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o join_v with_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o device_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v servant_n subject_n or_o child_n for_o all_o privilege_n of_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o that_o obedience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n forget_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o god_n deserve_v to_o perish_v with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v more_o than_o god_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o we_o can_v so_o do_v at_o leastwise_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o allow_v not_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n with_o our_o consent_n nor_o defend_v they_o with_o our_o authority_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o stork_n take_v among_o the_o crane_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o husbandman_n kill_v plead_v her_o innocence_n all_o in_o vain_a because_o she_o be_v take_v among_o the_o crane_n that_o crop_v and_o eat_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n pronounce_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o not_o only_o do_v evil_a but_o which_o also_o consent_n to_o evil_n 1._o which_o thing_n if_o we_o in_o these_o day_n will_v consider_v we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o our_o time_n for_o all_o man_n be_v faulty_a in_o contemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o one_o sort_n cruel_o persecute_v it_o another_o sort_n busy_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o league_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o other_o stand_v idle_o look_v on_o and_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o oppress_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n who_o state_n luke_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v up_o condition_n whereas_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o power_n so_o to_o do_v he_o add_v that_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v nothing_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n lead_v by_o his_o companion_n where_o he_o remain_v whole_a three_o day_n and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n all_o these_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o great_a fear_n he_o be_v strike_v in_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o that_o some_o tell_v here_o of_o paul_n be_v take_v into_o paradyse_n we_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v over_o bold_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o we_o mark_v how_o god_n use_v to_o defeat_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o turn_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o thing_n they_o procure_v against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paul_n unto_o diverse_a other_o seem_v till_o this_o time_n to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o as_o who_o have_v profit_v more_o than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o himself_o testify_v otherwheres_o but_o now_o he_o be_v blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n until_o he_o be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n he_o come_v accompany_v with_o his_o train_n of_o companion_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o christian_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o himself_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o more_o than_o captive_a and_o bind_v albina_n so_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o famine_n and_o poverty_n but_o now_o he_o suffer_v famine_n three_o day_n together_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v like_o ensample_n everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o we_o see_v balaam_n and_o balaac_n delude_v while_o they_o heap_v blessing_n upon_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o mind_v with_o curse_n to_o overwhelm_v so_o the_o egyptian_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n lade_v with_o their_o own_o treasure_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o oppress_v with_o perpetual_a bondage_n so_o saul_n minister_v unto_o david_n every_o day_n matter_n of_o great_a glory_n while_o he_o seek_v his_o destruction_n hereunto_o be_v the_o story_n of_o haman_n and_o mardocheus_n to_o be_v refer_v with_o infinite_a other_o which_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o david_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o his_o enemy_n device_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n and_o enterprise_n of_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o faithful_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxv_o homely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n after_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o
tharsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n although_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o conversion_n and_o calling_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o paul_n conversion_n of_o all_o other_o deserve_v singular_o to_o be_v mark_v partly_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n toward_o sinner_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o paul_n labour_v more_o than_o alâ—_z the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o who_o write_n be_v more_o often_o allege_v either_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n or_o new_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v how_o god_n call_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o more_o authority_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o luke_n write_v his_o history_n so_o diligent_o and_o hitherto_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o lord_n interrupt_v his_o fierceness_n and_o horrible_a attempt_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o race_n and_o business_n and_o that_o so_o forcible_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v a_o while_n before_o his_o grievous_a enemy_n hereunto_o he_o convenient_o add_v how_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o contain_v a_o notable_a discourse_n between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ananias_n by_o who_o ministry_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v order_v every_o part_n whereof_o we_o will_v declare_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v first_o the_o lord_n call_v ananias_n 22._o that_o paul_n may_v take_v order_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o ananias_n luke_n speak_v but_o little_a in_o this_o place_n but_o paul_n at_o large_a where_o he_o commend_v he_o of_o his_o godliness_n and_o say_v he_o deserve_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o innocent_a man_n himulco_n the_o lord_n certify_v of_o his_o will_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o likewise_o prepare_v paul_n be_v in_o his_o prayer_n by_o a_o other_o vision_n worthy_o to_o receive_v ananias_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o instruct_v they_o both_o by_o evident_a vision_n for_o hereby_o be_v perceive_v the_o ardent_a desire_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n show_v and_o declare_v in general_o towards_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n 15._o as_o himself_o elsewhere_o testify_v which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n so_o it_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v travail_v rather_o to_o save_v sinner_n than_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o not_o follow_v those_o which_o glory_v in_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n rash_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o they_o see_v once_o to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v right_o &_o due_o in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o except_v the_o minister_n be_v due_o call_v and_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o hearer_n well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o say_n there_o can_v follow_v no_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o avail_n of_o their_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o or_o with_o what_o argument_n shall_v they_o be_v embolden_v against_o the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o crafty_o have_v usurp_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v again_o if_o the_o hearer_n come_v not_o well_o mind_v and_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v they_o receive_v that_o wholesome_a seed_n either_o into_o the_o way_n either_o into_o stony_a place_n or_o among_o thorn_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o impediment_n that_o shall_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o worthy_a fruit_n wherefore_o christ_n require_v honest_a mind_n which_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o seed_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o be_v arm_v against_o all_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n 8._o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o diligent_a preparation_n hereto_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o well_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v well_o weigh_v and_o expend_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v in_o these_o day_n with_o so_o little_a profit_n for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n get_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o the_o belly_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seem_v the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o it_o more_o for_o custom_n sake_n than_o of_o any_o earnest_a desire_n of_o amendment_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n 33._o say_v come_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o word_n be_v gonefoorth_o from_o the_o lord_n pray_v furthermore_o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v paul_n who_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n witness_v to_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o continual_a prayer_n he_o make_v all_o the_o three_o day_n long_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v paul_n unto_o prayer_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o horrible_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o throw_v he_o down_o he_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v accuse_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n the_o wicked_a enterprise_n &_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n also_o the_o banishment_n chain_n imprisonment_n and_o torment_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o cry_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n whereofhe_n have_v be_v the_o author_n yea_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o yet_o trouble_v he_o then_o again_o the_o wait_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o revelation_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n of_o pray_v god_n disappoint_v he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v whole_a three_o day_n together_o these_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o incessant_a earnestness_n of_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o as_o urgent_a cause_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o also_o thereto_o for_o if_o we_o descend_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v no_o trifle_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n wrath_n we_o many_o time_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o wickedness_n oftentimes_o molest_v we_o we_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o if_o the_o think_v hereof_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kindle_v in_o we_o hearty_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n then_o shall_v we_o worthy_o be_v call_v cold_a than_o iron_n or_o ice_n 5._o paul_n for_o these_o cause_n command_v we_o continual_o to_o pray_v and_o let_v we_o so_o remember_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o distrust_n or_o impatiency_n and_o rash_o prescribe_v god_n any_o time_n to_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o in_o for_o he_o sometime_o defer_v the_o help_n he_o promise_v we_o not_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o disappoint_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v exercise_v and_o try_v our_o faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o in_o paul_n in_o abraham_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n and_o in_o many_o other_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o widow_n by_o who_o importunateness_n 18._o christ_n say_v the_o wicked_a judge_n be_v overcome_v but_o oh_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v which_o as_o we_o scarce_o take_v we_o unto_o prayer_n
in_o extreme_a necessity_n so_o we_o by_o and_o by_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o if_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o little_a mindful_a of_o our_o state_n who_o be_v servant_n ought_v patient_o to_o abide_v our_o lord_n leisure_n and_o not_o imperious_o to_o appoint_v he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v ananias_n back_o which_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o danger_n put_v of_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o man_n by_o many_o how_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o fear_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a to_o rehearse_v saules_n do_n of_o other_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o hereunto_o fear_v a_o naughty_a and_o foolish_a counsellor_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o if_o we_o once_o take_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o in_o discuss_v of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o take_v hold_v many_o time_n even_o of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god._n 12.20_o with_o this_o fear_n we_o read_v abraham_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o he_o deny_v sara_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n moses_n strike_v with_o like_a fear_n 3.4_o can_v scarce_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n elias_n the_o prophet_n taste_v of_o this_o fear_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o baal_n priest_n he_o wiâ—t_v not_o whither_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o jesabel_n the_o queen_n menace_n and_o threat_n jonas_n also_o deceive_v through_o fear_n 19_o promise_v himself_o more_o safety_n among_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o barbarous_a shipman_n than_o in_o the_o aid_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o other_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v man_n infirmity_n for_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o we_o see_v many_o token_n hereof_o appear_v in_o christ_n also_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v nigh_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o overcome_v herewith_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o charge_n enjoin_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n which_o promise_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n sure_a and_o certain_a aid_n and_o succour_v and_o herewith_o i_o believe_v ananias_n also_o be_v confirm_v who_o although_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v somewhat_o timorous_a yet_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n of_o command_v he_o faithful_o obey_v he_o ananias_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n comfort_v ananias_n waver_v and_o fearful_a mind_n go_v say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n allege_v wherefore_o ananias_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n person_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o christ_n name_n then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n to_o be_v have_v of_o any_o persecution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o paul_n that_o rather_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n paul_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v both_o for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o great_a authority_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v of_o vessel_n first_o he_o be_v call_v after_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o choose_a pick_v or_o cull_v instrument_n for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o this_o name_n vessel_n understand_v all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n utensile_n or_o implement_n and_o they_o use_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o substantive_n for_o the_o adjective_n man_n be_v call_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n because_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o they_o so_o paul_n otherwheres_o call_v the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o mercy_n 9_o and_o again_o the_o reprobate_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o senacherib_n 1â—_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n christ_n call_v paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n because_o he_o execute_v many_o thing_n by_o he_o yea_o most_o wholesome_a work_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o word_n vessel_n or_o instrument_n teach_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v excellent_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o help_n the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o this_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o wit_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n in_o they_o 4._o but_o how_o much_o such_o do_v displease_v the_o lord_n senacherib_n the_o assyrian_a and_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o babylonian_a abundant_o testify_v paul_n much_o better_o weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o teach_v all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o that_o they_o remember_v all_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o ministry_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o make_v man_n humble_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o it_o make_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o exceed_v not_o in_o pride_n or_o security_n and_o so_o become_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n gospel_n second_o christ_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o instrument_n and_o sheweth_z that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o extol_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n use_v to_o be_v extol_v and_o celebrate_v when_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o he_o here_o all_o minister_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n 6._o be_v in_o he_o so_o paul_n say_v he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v the_o same_o say_v he_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o name_n do_v peter_n carry_v where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n 4._o in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n that_o declare_v any_o other_o name_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v see_v concern_v these_o man_n 1._o john_n 4._o let_v minister_n remember_v also_o that_o they_o must_v not_o carry_v this_o name_n into_o corner_n but_o before_o nation_n king_n and_o jew_n for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o all_o apostle_n yet_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n say_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n 2._o be_v ready_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n
because_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o testimony_n christ_n give_v of_o paul_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v he_o brother_n therefore_o in_o minister_n a_o strong_a and_o bold_a courage_n of_o mind_n must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o gentle_a and_o mild_a facility_n of_o speech_n lest_o either_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o due_a obedience_n or_o else_o through_o their_o haughty_a port_n and_o overmuch_o severity_n drive_v they_o away_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o win_v unto_o christ._n unto_o these_o premise_n luke_n join_v a_o marvellous_a success_n eye_n for_o he_o write_v that_o there_o fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o paul_n a_o thing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o that_o then_o by_o &_o by_o he_o have_v his_o sight_n again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o scale_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o light_o blast_v as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a marvel_n that_o within_o so_o few_o day_n scale_n can_v gather_v on_o his_o eye_n so_o to_o take_v his_o sight_n from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n admonish_v paul_n of_o the_o state_n he_o live_v in_o be_v in_o his_o judaisme_n or_o phariseyisme_n for_o when_o he_o be_v gamaliel_n his_o scholar_n he_o profit_v so_o incredible_o among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o see_v more_o than_o all_o they_o but_o that_o wisdom_n which_o so_o high_o please_v he_o be_v mere_a blindness_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o draw_v before_o his_o eye_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n face_n 3._o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o all_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a zeal_n because_o this_o light_n begin_v to_o shine_v on_o paul_n scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v foul_o and_o miserable_o beguile_v with_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v continue_v in_o faith_n and_o salvation_n without_o fall_v let_v he_o follow_v that_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o see_v john_n 1.8_o and_o .12_o chapter_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o arise_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v eat_v and_o be_v make_v whole_a first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v hereof_o admonish_v by_o ananias_n as_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o xxij_o of_o the_o act_n howbeit_o some_o will_v say_v baptism_n be_v superfluous_a in_o he_o who_o christ_n know_v be_v a_o câ—osen_a vessel_n â–ª_o who_o have_v feel_v the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o eye_n aswell_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v lighten_v but_o the_o saint_n judge_v nothing_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o they_o know_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o read_v that_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n be_v command_v with_o such_o severity_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v they_o they_o will_v never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o impudency_n and_o rashness_n of_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n contemn_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v execrable_a and_o herein_o they_o declare_v what_o perfection_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o in_o that_o they_o dare_v wicked_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n meat_n moreover_o paul_n take_v meat_n and_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v his_o decay_a strength_n of_o body_n the_o saint_n therefore_o use_v the_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n and_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o that_o use_n such_o as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v clothing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o like_a so_o paul_n admonish_v timothy_n 5._o to_o use_v wine_n now_o and_o then_o because_o of_o the_o crudity_n and_o rawness_n of_o his_o stomach_n by_o these_o example_n be_v the_o peevish_a superstition_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o because_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n necessary_a attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o singular_a holiness_n for_o although_o we_o condemn_v not_o fast_v whereby_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o wanton_a flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o tame_v the_o rather_o to_o obey_v christ_n so_o we_o allow_v not_o those_o which_o set_v merit_n in_o that_o that_o by_o god_n word_n be_v not_o where_o command_v for_o to_o such_o man_n agree_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o your_o own_o self_n 7._o by_o the_o which_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v to_o these_o also_o when_o you_o fast_o you_o fast_o for_o yourselves_o yea_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o bid_v we_o after_o a_o superstitious_a sort_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a thing_n 4_o and_o say_v they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n create_v of_o god_n for_o man_n use_n apostleship_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o present_a place_n and_o consider_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v report_v first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n then_o he_o join_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o public_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n aught_o to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v permit_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o infidel_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o necessity_n require_v yet_o the_o faithful_a find_v that_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v with_o they_o without_o necessity_n for_o worldly_a friendship_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n be_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n we_o read_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v diverse_a time_n at_o the_o phariseyes_n table_n and_o at_o public_a feast_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o to_o win_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o he_o never_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o duty_n to_o wink_v at_o their_o error_n but_o he_o will_v powder_v their_o table_n talk_v with_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o seek_v the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o this_o end_n we_o allow_v their_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n but_o they_o that_o wink_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o abominable_a idolatry_n their_o foolish_a superstition_n most_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o filthy_a desire_n of_o a_o dastardly_a and_o sluggish_a mind_n to_o seem_v trim_a companion_n and_o enjoy_v their_o friendship_n and_o favour_n we_o allege_v to_o they_o that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o account_v they_o among_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o dâ—spyse_v the_o wicked_a 16._o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o say_v all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o see_v christ_n soldier_n in_o antichristes_n tent_n sit_v idle_a why_o shall_v he_o suffer_v their_o do_n and_o say_n which_o he_o know_v to_o deface_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n doctrine_n jesus_n which_o worthy_o be_v place_v first_o in_o this_o do_n he_o say_v he_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o what_o do_v this_o new_a apostle_n preach_v uery_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n these_o thing_n he_o teach_v not_o after_o a_o slender_a and_o cold_a sort_n but_o so_o confirm_v they_o with_o scripture_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o
prophet_n to_o wink_v when_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxvij_o homely_a and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o saul_n know_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v do_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sâ—ea_v he_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tharsus_n as_o luke_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v paul_n conversion_n so_o have_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n â–ª_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o redeemer_n that_o once_o be_v promise_v unto_o mankind_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o read_v peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v such_o constancy_n in_o retain_v and_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o because_o chryst_n say_v paul_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n rehearse_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o apostleship_n to_o declare_v thereby_o what_o faith_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o answer_v to_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n of_o christ_n this_o narration_n be_v the_o diligently_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o plain_o teach_v how_o variable_a and_o grievous_a the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o faithful_o he_o aid_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o luke_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o paul_n at_o damascus_n open_v but_o before_o we_o report_v his_o word_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n which_o it_o appear_v luke_n observe_v not_o very_o great_o as_o who_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o rehearse_v come_v to_o pass_v many_o day_n after_o paul_n conversion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v perclose_v &_o make_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n himself_o rehearse_v of_o his_o own_o do_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o return_v out_o of_o arabia_n where_o it_o be_v credible_a he_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o damascus_n he_o then_o fall_v into_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o say_v this_o ambush_n to_o take_v he_o be_v lay_v by_o king_n aretas_n his_o lieutenant_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n suborn_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v whereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v he_o for_o that_o paul_n have_v adventure_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o king_n aretas_n his_o obeisance_n therefore_o luke_n have_v omit_v paul_n voyage_n into_o arabia_n which_o of_o force_n must_v be_v end_v before_o he_o be_v in_o this_o hazard_n forasmuch_o as_o short_o after_o his_o escape_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n persecution_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o present_a history_n the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v to_o note_v what_o man_n may_v look_v for_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n afterward_o can_v abide_v they_o 15._o as_o he_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o so_o many_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a that_o it_o be_v marvel_v to_o see_v how_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v offend_v with_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o so_o often_o and_o wherewith_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o enure_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o luke_n say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v a_o good_a while_n after_o god._n or_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o time_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o undoubted_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o bridle_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v nor_o that_o they_o seem_v chief_o most_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o their_o head_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n sufferance_n so_o the_o lord_n bridle_v tyrant_n manger_n all_o their_o might_n and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o such_o unknown_a wise_n that_o they_o themselves_o marvel_v how_o their_o device_n come_v no_o better_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o yet_o see_v not_o god_n 33._o which_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o set_v god_n providence_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a at_o damascus_n liberty_n while_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n lay_v wait_v for_o paul_n do_v they_o forsake_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o succourless_a or_o use_v they_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n resist_v not_o against_o evil_n or_o be_v they_o so_o careless_a that_o they_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v nor_o dare_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o nay_o they_o adventure_v to_o deliver_v paul_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n yea_o transgress_v the_o common_a law_n which_o command_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v inviolable_a for_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o ancestor_n count_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o city_n amongst_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v their_o wall_n unto_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o they_o know_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o man_n affair_n can_v by_o man_n industry_n be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o order_v of_o any_o one_o in_o so_o great_a falsehood_n of_o man_n the_o citizen_n somewhile_o be_v so_o negligent_a &_o the_o borderer_n about_o they_o be_v so_o malicious_a
blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v a_o stop_n between_o us._n this_o peter_n affirm_v with_o great_a gravity_n partly_o to_o make_v the_o hearer_n think_v well_o of_o he_o at_o who_o salvation_n he_o envy_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o jew_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v the_o word_n particular_o for_o our_o more_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n thing_n first_o by_o way_n of_o a_o exclamation_n as_o we_o declare_v even_o now_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n or_o in_o deed_n i_o find_v which_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v before_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n for_o be_v heretofore_o beguile_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o blind_a prejudice_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o use_v to_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n as_o man_n profane_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o word_n of_o cornelius_n he_o be_v teach_v another_o thing_n because_o he_o find_v in_o cornelius_n word_n apparent_a token_n of_o a_o very_a christian_a and_o regenerate_v mind_n peter_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n sometime_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n person_n second_o he_o teach_v what_o he_o find_v very_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n this_o word_n person_n declare_v the_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o use_v either_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o contemn_v such_o as_o be_v nobility_n high_a parentage_n riches_n honour_n nation_n or_o country_n baseness_n of_o birth_n 82._o poverty_n bondage_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n command_v to_o be_v far_o of_o from_o all_o judge_n because_o where_o these_o thing_n take_v place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o upright_a judgement_n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o that_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n which_o he_o use_v to_o detest_v in_o man_n and_o sure_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o no_o man_n kindred_n or_o stock_n with_o no_o riches_n no_o poverty_n no_o outward_a appearance_n no_o consideration_n of_o country_n but_o show_v himself_o just_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n alike_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a avail_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o contemn_v no_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v herwith_o who_o child_n we_o be_v and_o it_o comfort_v man_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a jew_n nor_o gentile_a scythian_n not_o barbarous_a man_n nor_o woman_n rich_a nor_o poor_a see_v galat._n 3_n colos._n 3._o etc_n etc_n god._n it_o make_v for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o that_o he_o straight_o way_n add_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n accept_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o govern_v thing_n at_o all_o aventure_n for_o he_o add_v but_o in_o all_o people_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o he_o comprehend_v in_o two_o point_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n such_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o for_o he_o perclose_v all_o religion_n under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o fear_n can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o this_o word_n righteousness_n he_o understand_v that_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o best_a governor_n of_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a charity_n but_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o those_o people_n that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v attain_a to_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o christ_n please_v god_n by_o their_o outward_a work_n see_v he_o be_v that_o only_a mediator_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o of_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n think_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n righteousness_n may_v be_v establish_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o so_o high_o commend_v their_o error_n also_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v which_o abuse_v this_o place_n affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o nation_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o turk_n so_o that_o be_v illuminate_v with_o some_o reverence_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v to_o accomplish_v this_o common_a righteousness_n but_o peter_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o other_o who_o rather_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v appertain_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o man_n if_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o people_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_n modesty_n because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o bold_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n do_v plain_o extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o whatsoever_o virtue_n beside_o be_v in_o god_n for_o if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n than_o it_o appear_v salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o our_o free_a will_n &_o zeal_n then_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a then_o be_v he_o incarnate_v suffer_v &_o die_v in_o vain_a then_o rise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o vain_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o lie_n in_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o peter_n also_o shall_v be_v reprove_v as_o a_o liar_n who_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v prompt_v he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v furthermore_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v either_o just_a or_o wise_a or_o true_a or_o merciful_a which_o without_o very_o great_a cause_n will_v put_v his_o son_n to_o such_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n away_o therefore_o with_o these_o man_n which_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v modest_a adnihilate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o peter_n word_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o shine_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v save_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v contumelious_a both_o against_o christ_n &_o god._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o proposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n proposition_n you_o know_v the_o preach_v that_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o word_n seem_v unto_o i_o thus_o to_o signify_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o oh_o brethren_n to_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a matter_n for_o i_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n the_o report_n whereof_o be_v undoubted_o come_v even_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v how_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o by_o he_o have_v preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n do_v peter_n comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o he_o dilate_v more_o
at_o large_a by_o narration_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a place_n god_n first_o he_o plain_o teach_v what_o this_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o call_v high_a m_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n .5_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v true_a god_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n of_o give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o because_o he_o receive_v of_o another_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v god_n the_o father_n give_v that_o which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v from_o everlasting_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n now_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o ere_o the_o world_n be_v 17._o the_o arrian_n be_v hereby_o confute_v and_o the_o seruetanes_n which_o now_o a_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o say_v we_o glory_n and_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man._n incarnate_a then_o peter_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o word_n send_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc_n etc_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o entreat_v furthermore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v first_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o until_o through_o their_o unbelief_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n thou_o shall_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n order_v and_o appointment_n for_o this_o word_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 2.110_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n strive_v in_o vain_a by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o his_o gospel_n which_o thing_n before_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o gamaliel_n see_v and_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n man._n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o esaias_n cap._n 52._o speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n etc_n etc_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o preach_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o only_o but_o because_o that_o peace_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o receive_v by_o heart_n of_o faith_n he_o special_o speak_v of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o before_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o repute_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o reconcyler_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o even_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o shield_n we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o the_o father_n himself_o confess_v when_o from_o heaven_n he_o sound_v that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o which_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o affliction_n be_v disturb_v because_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o peace_n also_o breed_v civil_a &_o brotherly_a concord_n amongst_o man_n because_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o christ_n all_o that_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o mutual_a concord_n among_o man_n be_v chief_o break_v be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o it_o kindle_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n it_o so_o graff_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hate_v no_o thing_n more_o deadly_a than_o such_o as_o they_o know_v hinder_v it_o great_a therefore_o and_o very_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o author_n of_o those_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o who_o therefore_o make_v tumult_n and_o business_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o light_n thereof_o whereby_o their_o naughty_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o let_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c.lxxv_o homely_a you_o i_o say_v know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v how_o god_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o jesus_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o although_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n yet_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v meet_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v go_v before_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o this_o part_n peter_n full_o include_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v whereas_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o most_o wholesome_a peace_n now_o because_o by_o these_o word_n he_o
of_o god_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o lie_a oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o who_o it_o become_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n only_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o do_v abominable_a sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o for_o because_o few_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n suffer_v also_o that_o many_o be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o he_o and_o rage_v aswell_o against_o themselves_o as_o against_o other_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o all_o these_o malady_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o thing_n he_o abundant_o declare_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v while_o by_o his_o word_n he_o heal_v they_o which_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o horrible_a whip_n of_o sickness_n while_o he_o drive_v forth_o of_o man_n devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o which_o before_o seem_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n once_o to_o hiss_v hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o miracle_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o evangelist_n write_v whereby_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v come_v which_o have_v enter_v the_o devil_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o armour_n &_o harness_n 11._o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n testify_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v the_o scribe_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v forth_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o belzebub_n there_o be_v example_n in_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o oracle_n cease_v and_o keep_v silence_n when_o christ_n die_v and_o constantinus_n write_v that_o when_o dioclesian_n reign_v ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n complain_v out_o of_o apollo_n cave_n or_o den_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v just_a do_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v true_a oracle_n as_o before_o he_o use_v howbeit_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a hereafter_o see_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n victory_n against_o the_o devil_n where_o peter_n dispute_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o become_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o defend_v our_o liberty_n and_o fight_v continual_o against_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v unthankful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o deliverer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxuj_o homely_a and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o third_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o have_v also_o set_v out_o before_o all_o man_n a_o general_a and_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o hereof_o in_o the_o discourse_n before_o â—oâ—e_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o those_o which_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n next_o he_o teach_v how_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o jesus_n christ_n use_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o and_o of_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o his_o do_v to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o delivery_n he_o declare_v and_o show_v by_o miracle_n through_o the_o which_o he_o most_o faithful_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v as_o well_o with_o incurable_a disease_n as_o with_o rage_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n now_o unto_o these_o thing_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o which_o perfyte_v and_o make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n than_o he_o show_v what_o utility_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o very_o diligent_o before_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n redemption_n christ._n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o witness_n say_v and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o peter_n so_o bold_o produce_v himself_o among_o his_o fellow_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o say_n for_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o hear_v how_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o charge_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o disdain_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o bare_a and_o empty_a but_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o this_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o at_o large_a declare_v howbeit_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n redeem_v which_o we_o say_v be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o touch_v but_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v christ_n he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o tree_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o will_v express_v his_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o put_v the_o hearer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v upon_o bundle_n of_o wood_n and_o thus_o do_v peter_n himself_o see_v i_o to_o interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n where_o as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_a same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o where_o but_o on_o the_o cross_n esaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o copious_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o say_v chap._n liij_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o wickedness_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o
observe_v the_o order_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whereas_o before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gentile_a and_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o teacher_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n cornelius_n believe_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v after_o his_o belief_n which_o both_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a marvellous_a virtue_n be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v give_v whole_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o at_o length_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o order_n we_o see_v observe_v everywhere_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n spring_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o 1_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o outward_a word_n give_v we_o faith_n illuminate_v we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o word_n and_o offer_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n also_o see_v rom._n 9.10_o hearer_n final_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o cornelius_n behave_v himself_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o beseech_v peter_n say_v luke_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o a_o few_o day_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o loove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n furthermore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o very_a friend_n who_o they_o perceive_v have_v minister_v so_o great_a grace_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o be_v true_o express_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o believe_v they_o loath_a not_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o themselves_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n 8._o but_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o still_o speak_v unto_o they_o moreover_o they_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a and_o kind_a toward_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o diligence_n they_o be_v teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n to_o requite_v they_o with_o carnal_a benefit_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n depend_v chief_o on_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chide_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o ezechias_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n which_o use_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n as_o molester_n of_o their_o ungodly_a desire_n and_o public_a enemy_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n show_v example_n in_o pharaoh_n achab_n the_o pharisee_n and_o infinite_a other_o who_o ungodliness_n deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankful_a mind_n study_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o thereafter_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxviij_o homely_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jury_n hear_v that_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o i_o â–ª_o into_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o vermin_n and_o worm_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n â–ª_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n count_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o without_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thine_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o come_v it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v withstand_v god_n although_o the_o bless_a euaungelyst_n luke_n have_v both_o abundant_o and_o diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o narration_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o do_v be_v for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v undoubted_o call_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o oftentimes_o be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n both_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v thereby_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o firm_o prove_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v the_o holy_a writer_n for_o to_o often_o repeat_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o needless_a loquacity_n or_o babble_n but_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o diligence_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n furthermore_o luke_n take_v occasion_n to_o rehearse_v again_o the_o same_o history_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v deceive_v accuse_v peter_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v thus_o to_o declare_v and_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o do_n unto_o they_o deed_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o jury_n judge_v concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v both_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o see_v before_o therefore_o
he_o say_v the_o fame_n hereof_o be_v straight_o way_n publish_v over_o all_o jury_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n utter_v and_o betray_v themselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n by_o which_o name_n i_o suppose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v here_o mean_v of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n say_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o although_o they_o yet_o understand_v not_o very_o well_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o be_v mindful_a of_o christian_a modesty_n they_o will_v not_o blame_v or_o accuse_v peter_n over_o hasty_o who_o credit_n and_o diligence_n they_o have_v by_o many_o proof_n try_v who_o modesty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o imitate_v lest_o in_o judge_v other_o man_n do_n we_o be_v lead_v with_o unadvised_a zeal_n and_o so_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god._n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v say_v they_o receive_v christendom_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n but_o this_o way_n he_o think_v to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o and_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o counterfeit_v dissemble_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o it_o and_o to_o become_v follower_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n where_o he_o say_v when_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n 2._o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n 1._o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o sort_n bring_v forth_o marvellous_a fruit_n by_o the_o same_o for_o deny_v themselves_o and_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o forsake_v their_o old_a ungodliness_n and_o as_o child_n of_o light_n follow_v innocence_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v light_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_v oftentimes_o to_o consider_v this_o thing_n lest_o while_o they_o cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o lie_v show_v forth_o no_o fruit_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o peter_n singular_a do_v do_v luke_n say_v these_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o whereas_o the_o first_o sort_n also_o be_v circumcise_v and_o jew_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o those_o rather_o which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n &_o yet_o do_v cleave_v to_o fast_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n these_o man_n say_v luke_n over_o bold_o reprehend_v peter_n do_v and_o open_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o this_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a that_o be_v to_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a man_n and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o for_o thus_o do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o custom_n the_o origine_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v to_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v over_o strait_o strain_a by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v once_o to_o be_v bletch_v with_o error_n and_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o for_o common_o a_o certain_a froward_a fervency_n to_o defend_v error_n be_v join_v thereunto_o because_o such_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o none_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v err_v with_o which_o vice_n these_o man_n be_v also_o blind_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o congregation_n albeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v thereinto_o so_o great_a and_o so_o tough_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o invincible_a be_v his_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n once_o receive_v and_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n infinite_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o those_o man_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o party_n that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o prosperous_o and_o godly_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v commend_v be_v accuse_v and_o blame_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o moses_n both_o amongst_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o israelite_n we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o who_o while_o they_o watch_v and_o labour_v for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v call_v disturber_n of_o the_o realm_n enemy_n of_o their_o country_n and_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o it_o appear_v the_o world_n have_v none_o other_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o one_o while_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o neglect_v wash_n of_o the_o hand_n another_o while_n for_o be_v conversant_a with_o sinner_n by_o &_o by_o again_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n &_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o peter_n now_o suffer_v the_o same_o that_o his_o master_n do_v &_o where_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n for_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o prosperous_o unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v fain_o rather_o to_o abide_v the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o slanderer_n and_o they_o only_a which_o be_v manifest_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o unjust_o control_v he_o but_o they_o also_o which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n &_o brethren_n yea_o the_o scholar_n take_v the_o fetula_n and_o rod_n against_o the_o master_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o patient_a if_o the_o like_a at_o any_o time_n do_v fall_v out_o unto_o we_o it_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v rather_o to_o approve_v our_o do_n to_o god_n than_o to_o the_o world_n which_o many_o time_n be_v both_o unkind_a to_o his_o benefactor_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n again_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n dishonest_o to_o defame_v and_o slander_v the_o well_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o they_o that_o so_o do_v declare_v the_o devil_n disposition_n who_o the_o greek_n therefore_o have_v call_v diabolum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v devil_n because_o he_o use_v to_o slander_v misreport_n and_o misconstrue_v all_o our_o do_v and_o say_n and_o they_o also_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 4._o who_o property_n it_o be_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o rather_o to_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o disclose_v and_o open_v they_o but_o after_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o these_o wayward_a man_n â–ª_o follow_v peter_n apology_n or_o defence_n devoid_a of_o all_o bitterness_n peter_n the_o only_a end_n and_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v herein_o do_v â–ª_o of_o private_a device_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o because_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n mind_n great_o exasperate_v he_o frame_v a_o diligent_a narration_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o sound_n argument_n the_o which_o narration_n before_o i_o touch_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o think_v good_a so_o humble_o and_o careful_o to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o have_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v he_o may_v either_o have_v set_v light_n and_o give_v
no_o answer_n to_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v snappish_o have_v put_v they_o back_o and_o rebuke_v they_o but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o law_n aswell_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o other_o where_o he_o command_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o answer_v of_o their_o do_v to_o every_o man._n 3._o and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o unjust_a censure_n and_o check_v of_o man_n in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n so_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o paul_n before_o all_o man_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n we_o read_v he_o answer_v nothing_o disdainful_o 1_n and_o this_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o bishop_n can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o other_o bishop_n 26._o thus_o it_o appear_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n by_o iraeneus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o famous_a church_n for_o his_o over_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n my_o heart_n quake_v as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o blasphemous_a canone_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n condemn_v etc_n no_o not_o though_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o lead_v with_o he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n whole_a heap_n of_o man_n soul_n howbeit_o he_o can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n more_o evident_o have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hearken_v to_o peter_n entreat_v his_o cause_n and_o matter_n peter_n in_o his_o apology_n use_v a_o diligent_a narration_n or_o discourse_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v the_o which_o he_o so_o order_v that_o he_o report_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o lawful_o and_o this_o narration_n consist_v of_o five_o part_n or_o member_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o this_o present_a matter_n let_v pass_n that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v sheet_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n or_o sheet_n let_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o who_o have_v make_v one_o people_n of_o both_o peter_n think_v it_o good_a to_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o according_a as_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n â–ª_o god._n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v beguile_v by_o some_o dream_n or_o idle_a fantasy_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v at_o his_o hostess_n door_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n and_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n which_o he_o set_v against_o his_o adversary_n accusation_n for_o they_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n that_o be_v uncircumise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o therefore_o peter_n answer_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bid_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v with_o this_o simplicity_n of_o word_n content_a he_o let_v pass_v all_o rhetorical_a colour_n wherewith_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v &_o garnish_v this_o argument_n which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v accuse_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v before_o christian_a man_n which_o cast_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n at_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n let_v we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n with_o this_o argument_n defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o with_o like_a frowardness_n accuse_v we_o for_o have_v break_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n on_o every_o side_n without_o any_o give_v on_o our_o behalf_n it_o offend_v they_o that_o we_o deny_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o lie_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o accomplish_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o see_v we_o have_v put_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o our_o church_n but_o we_o lie_v for_o ourselves_o against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o destroy_v they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o the_o apostle_n defend_v we_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o these_o we_o have_v allege_v only_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o set_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n angel_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o cornelius_n hereof_o peter_n think_v to_o make_v mention_n to_o declare_v that_o cornelius_n do_v nothing_o unadvised_o but_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o here_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n peter_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o he_o testify_v that_o salvation_n come_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n see_v when_o he_o say_v 107._o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v because_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n bring_v salvation_n as_o the_o superstitious_a think_v of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n therefore_o no_o common_a weal_n nor_o family_n can_v have_v any_o sound_n health_n or_o salvation_n without_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a be_v most_o execrable_a as_o we_o read_v be_v sometime_o object_v to_o jeremy_n 44._o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o caiphas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o priest_n four_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o expositor_n whereof_o he_o allege_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n reason_v on_o this_o wise_a christ_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_a his_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o have_v send_v the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o baptise_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o baptism_n of_o water_n who_o god_n have_v judge_v worthy_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peter_n make_v a_o trim_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o wrongful_o attribute_v to_o the_o extern_a ministry_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n the_o five_o part_n contain_v a_o very_a grave_a conclusion_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o argument_n ghost_n for_o he_o say_v if_o god_n therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v withstand_v god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a part_n to_o have_v say_v they_o have_v be_v unlike_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v like_a but_o how_o much_o more_o great_a impiety_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o god_n by_o so_o evident_a a_o argument_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o who_o he_o have_v open_o choose_v and_o adopt_v therefore_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o adversary_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v those_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o which_o by_o false_a doctrine_n deceive_v christ_n sheep_n or_o else_o rage_n against_o they_o with_o plain_a force_n and_o tyranny_n because_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v his_o mighty_a and_o heavy_a hand_n who_o enemy_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v than_o his_o friend_n &_o follower_n it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o bring_v and_o train_v all_o other_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v out_o to_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n they_o also_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o affliction_n that_o rise_v about_o steven_n walk_v throughout_o unto_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o convert_n of_o cornelius_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n while_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o linger_a so_o when_o his_o do_n be_v of_o some_o person_n unjust_o reprove_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o apostolic_a modesty_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v most_o friendly_a and_o diligent_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v require_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o leave_v all_o other_o argument_n apart_o he_o urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o device_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o commandment_n by_o which_o example_n we_o have_v learn_v with_o what_o argument_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n accuse_v we_o with_o like_a frowardness_n for_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n let_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n suffice_v we_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n it_o remain_v in_o this_o history_n to_o entreat_v how_o those_o man_n which_o erewhile_o be_v such_o knap_v comptroller_n apology_n accept_v peter_n apology_n or_o defence_n he_o say_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n moreover_o they_o be_v why_v and_o do_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n argue_v or_o reply_n against_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o argument_n be_v abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o strive_v not_o against_o it_o of_o malice_n or_o envy_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n which_o paul_n also_o otherwheres_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o peter_n easy_o espy_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o herein_o the_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o use_v to_o credit_n and_o yield_v unto_o reason_n show_v they_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v of_o as_o incurable_a or_o be_v over_o bitter_o deal_v withal_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v willingâ—â—_n yield_v unto_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o â—â—lly_o perceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o submit_v our_o reason_n unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n paul_n everywhere_o teach_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1.16_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o faithful_a which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stiff_o to_o contend_v against_o the_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o glorify_a god_n other_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a evident_a sign_n that_o they_o receive_v peter_n excuse_n and_o admit_v it_o with_o good_a will_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o hide_v their_o grief_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o glorify_v god_n testify_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o every_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a soul_n as_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v any_o neglect_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o we_o read_v that_o samuel_n continual_o mourn_v because_o of_o saules_n most_o wretched_a fall_v and_o paul_n continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n 9.10_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v a_o cold_a in_o both_o these_o point_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v no_o better_a repentance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n say_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n
send_v barnabas_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o help_v they_o after_o that_o he_o show_v the_o singular_a diligence_n that_o barnabas_n use_v in_o accomplish_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o prosperous_a success_n and_o touch_v the_o jerosolymite_n amongst_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o number_v the_o apostle_n antioch_n he_o say_v but_o little_a because_o their_o meaning_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o barnabas_n do_v this_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v that_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o antioch_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n send_v barnabas_n thither_o to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o new_a disciple_n and_o to_o nourish_v mutual_a good_a will_n among_o the_o congregation_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o see_v do_v before_o when_o they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n which_o be_v win_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n set_v open_a her_o gate_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o congregation_n far_o distant_a when_o need_n so_o require_v shall_v be_v help_v both_o with_o counsel_n and_o trusty_a diligence_n of_o minister_n &_o that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v that_o in_o this_o case_n use_v most_o diligence_n for_o if_o christ_n so_o great_o commend_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v do_v but_o to_o one_o of_o his_o least_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o late_a day_n testify_v it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o promise_v a_o sure_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o he_o that_o he_o send_v with_o how_o much_o more_o glory_n will_v he_o reward_v those_o which_o confirm_v or_o save_v whole_a congregation_n by_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n let_v bishop_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n remember_v this_o well_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n which_o use_v to_o prescribe_v or_o give_v counsel_n to_o stranger_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o see_v barnabas_n of_o who_o luke_n diligent_o speak_v for_o he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v man._n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochianes_n and_o although_o his_o person_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v at_o antioch_n yet_o have_v we_o first_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o shine_v in_o he_o special_o because_o luke_n for_o that_o end_n and_o intent_n describe_v his_o property_n and_o condition_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n this_o be_v so_o singular_a a_o commendation_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n as_o demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n can_v have_v devise_v no_o great_a for_o what_o great_a praise_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a whereas_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a but_o only_a god_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o luke_n have_v forget_v that_o say_n he_o show_v straight_o way_n while_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v he_o a_o good_a man_n doubtless_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o although_o god_n only_o be_v of_o himself_o good_a in_o deed_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o his_o other_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o we_o may_v call_v they_o good_a in_o who_o appear_v any_o argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o where_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o partaker_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o goodness_n the_o same_o do_v luke_n attribute_v to_o barnabas_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n be_v man_n justify_v because_o thereby_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n through_o who_o desert_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o make_v meet_v for_o all_o good_a work_n to_o perform_v faithful_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n whatsoever_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o we_o remember_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o lay_v it_o against_o the_o fond_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o give_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n good_a man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o special_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n even_o good_a man_n sure_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n for_o unto_o such_o man_n may_v any_o thing_n safe_o be_v commit_v and_o whosoever_o commit_v unto_o wicked_a man_n &_o void_a of_o god_n spirit_n either_o public_a or_o private_a matter_n to_o they_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o read_v it_o do_v unto_o noah_n which_o send_v the_o raven_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o solomon_n say_v very_o wise_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n yea_o drunken_a he_o be_v in_o vanity_n that_o commit_v his_o message_n to_o a_o fool_n 26._o for_o both_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o many_o time_n pay_v for_o their_o folly_n and_o lightness_n moreover_o we_o must_v see_v what_o barnabas_n do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n profit_n all_o which_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o four_o article_n first_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v glad_a he_o understand_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o he_o use_v this_o word_n grace_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o barnabas_n rejoice_v in_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o man_n for_o they_o which_o lack_v faith_n and_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o envy_v other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o all_o man_n follow_v not_o the_o modesty_n of_o moses_n which_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v yea_o there_o be_v everywhere_o the_o more_o pity_n many_o example_n of_o ambitious_a man_n which_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o other_o their_o due_a honour_n breed_v great_a contention_n in_o congregation_n but_o they_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o illuminate_v with_o true_a faith_n they_o easy_o despise_v the_o loss_n of_o private_a glory_n so_o that_o they_o perceive_v they_o may_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n after_o this_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o antiochianes_n perseverance_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o exercise_n and_o study_n so_o chief_o in_o religion_n be_v perseverance_n and_o continuation_n needful_a for_o he_o that_o wrestle_v be_v not_o crown_v or_o reward_v except_o he_o wrestle_v or_o strive_v lawful_o 9_o and_o christ_n allow_v not_o they_o which_o have_v once_o lay_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v behind_o they_o therefore_o barnabas_n do_v well_o in_o require_v perseverance_n of_o the_o antiochian_n but_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o bare_a brag_n of_o word_n he_o exact_v purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a perseverance_n and_o join_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o we_o have_v dedicate_v and_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o service_n and_o those_o which_o have_v so_o do_v no_o terror_n of_o peril_n can_v fear_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o damage_n so_o that_o they_o may_v win_v christ._n but_o because_o barnabas_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o call_v man_n from_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o exhortation_n also_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o notwithstanding_o there_o appear_v notable_a token_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o which_o thing_n cause_v paul_n to_o command_v timothy_n 4._o continual_o to_o exhort_v those_o
that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a upon_o they_o therefore_o their_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a which_o think_v all_o doctrine_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o those_o which_o have_v already_o once_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n antioch_n three_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tharsus_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n to_o intent_n the_o congregation_n through_o his_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a faithful_a mind_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n toward_o christ_n for_o barnabas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o paul_n breast_n and_o how_o much_o authority_n he_o shall_v lose_v if_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o singulare_v instrument_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o they_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o praise_n which_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n barnabas_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o well_o order_v congregation_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o have_v fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o bring_v from_o all_o place_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 9_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o noble_a king_n have_v so_o diligent_a a_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o school_n because_o without_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v wherefore_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o minister_n as_o person_n unprofitable_a who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v but_o also_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n that_o can_v be_v and_o worse_a than_o toad_n last_o of_o all_o be_v adjoin_v how_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o at_o antioch_n for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n for_o luke_n write_v not_o that_o they_o sit_v ydelie_o there_o like_o sluggard_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o instruct_v there_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n let_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o perseverance_n let_v they_o constant_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o become_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n xj_o chapter_n now_o remain_v the_o profit_n and_o success_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o fervent_a diligence_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v notable_a for_o first_o he_o say_v lord_n a_o great_a company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o a_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o always_o fall_v upon_o some_o which_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o although_o some_o bring_v stony_a heart_n &_o some_o thorny_a &_o give_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o people_n everywhere_o 8._o which_o receive_v his_o seed_n into_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o without_o fruit_n or_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n 55._o which_o water_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a moreover_o god_n bless_v the_o study_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v their_o travail_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o deliver_v but_o a_o few_o soul_n from_o destruction_n let_v they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v great_a treasure_n 16._o because_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v this_o company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v not_o scholar_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o 28._o as_o their_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o they_o know_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v scholar_n unto_o he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o insolency_n which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n among_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n see_v what_o paul_n say_v against_o this_o do_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3.7_o etc_o etc_o there_o ensue_v yet_o another_o commodity_n christians_n which_o have_v get_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a glory_n to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n for_o where_o in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o hitherto_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n be_v now_o first_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a name_n which_o god_n long_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o elect_a 62._o and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o antiochianes_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o that_o proud_a title_n be_v give_v to_o antioch_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o rather_o expende_z the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a â–ª_o testament_n wherewith_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v be_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v christ_n of_o the_o hebrew_n meschias_n and_o of_o we_o anoint_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o and_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o whole_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n christian._n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n whereunto_o there_o be_v none_o like_a as_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o king_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o realm_n king_n no_o not_o his_o courtier_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n but_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o king_n for_o ever_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n then_o this_o name_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n well_o please_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o belooved_a son_n hence_o therefore_o may_v we_o fett_z argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n especial_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o conscience_n final_o this_o title_n admonish_v we_o of_o
with_o any_o majesty_n of_o godhead_n so_o when_o peter_n see_v christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o moses_n and_o helias_n 9_o he_o utter_v certain_a unfit_a say_n be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v they_o more_o dangerous_o deceive_v which_o mark_v not_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n obedience_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n which_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o this_o thing_n mean_v yet_o obey_v the_o angel_n admonition_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o we_o shall_v use_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v faith_n as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o declare_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v he_o be_v at_o liberty_n than_o he_o great_o magnify_v god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la â–ª_o etc_n etc_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v god_n only_o all_o the_o thank_n for_o any_o our_o delivery_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n he_o must_v yet_o have_v the_o whole_a praise_n which_o use_v his_o creature_n only_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o thing_n himself_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 50._o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o whereunto_o appertain_v this_o say_n of_o david_n 107._o let_v they_o give_v thanks_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o peter_n true_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v his_o revenger_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v where_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 4._o by_o god_n power_n wherefore_o their_o error_n be_v intolerable_a which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n from_o sickness_n or_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o danger_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o delivery_n unto_o saintes_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hâ—ll_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a author_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n oh_o brethren_n and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n praise_v god_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxiiij_o homely_a and_o as_o he_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o one_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o entry_n door_n a_o damsel_n come_v forth_o to_o harken_v name_v rhoda_n and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o entry_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o entry_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o see_v he_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o when_o he_o have_v beckon_v to_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o another_o place_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o little_a ado_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n when_o herode_fw-la have_v seek_v for_o he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o he_o examine_v the_o keeper_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o descend_v from_o jury_n to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o abode_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o likewise_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o defend_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o distress_n and_o most_o faithful_o perform_v the_o help_n which_o long_o ago_o he_o promise_v for_o as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o seem_v destitute_a aswell_o of_o god_n help_v as_o mannes_z and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o semblant_n and_o token_n of_o good_a will_n but_o use_v his_o invincible_a power_n to_o deliver_v he_o for_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o unloose_v the_o iron_n chain_n he_o open_v the_o door_n in_o wonderful_a wise_n he_o defeat_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n when_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o give_v against_o he_o and_o albeit_o all_o they_o that_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o band_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o such_o wonderful_a wise_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a promise_n that_o all_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n for_o david_n affirm_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 10._o and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v as_o be_v already_o sufficient_o entreat_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o present_a place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o peter_n do_v after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o band_n and_o prison_n what_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o how_o herode_fw-la the_o tyrant_n take_v this_o judgement_n of_o god._n peter_n after_o he_o perceive_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o himself_o at_o liberty_n gaâ—e_o weigh_v and_o expend_v diligent_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o recourse_v in_o his_o mind_n get_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o far_o of_o and_o where_o he_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v this_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o john_n mark_v which_o of_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n which_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o marie_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o rare_a faith_n and_o godliness_n even_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o while_n agrippa_n do_v so_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v she_o let_v they_o resort_v to_o her_o house_n as_o to_o a_o public_a temple_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a peril_n here_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o weak_a vessel_n how_o bold_o christian_n ought_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o tackle_n and_o defend_v their_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n but_o when_o peter_n come_v thither_o the_o door_n open_v not_o miraculous_o as_o before_o the_o iron_n gate_n do_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o strange_a miracle_n but_o he_o knock_v to_o have_v some_o body_n to_o come_v open_a the_o door_n peter_n example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o we_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v desirous_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o congregation_n again_o against_o who_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o tyrant_n still_o rage_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o fellowship_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n scatter_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o sunder_o but_o join_v they_o together_o as_o well_o inward_o as_o outward_o and_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n easy_o to_o contemn_v this_o conjunction_n for_o as_o they_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n their_o head_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v member_n of_o
be_v before_o god_n acceptable_a five_o thou_o cease_v not_o say_v he_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v two_o most_o heinous_a offence_n incurable_a maliciousness_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o word_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a and_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o perplexity_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thunder_v against_o he_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o punishment_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v for_o a_o season_n where_o yet_o among_o the_o terrible_a thunder_n crack_n of_o god_n threat_n we_o see_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n leave_v if_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o use_v to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n by_o his_o word_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n who_o he_o will_v have_v save_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n where_o many_o elymae_fw-la be_v buze_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n oppress_v the_o rude_a sort_n and_o the_o commonalty_n for_o we_o can_v judge_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n none_o other_o which_o deceitful_o sell_v their_o trifle_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o like_o the_o presumptuous_a giant_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n upon_o heaven_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n strive_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o make_v righteous_a who_o impudent_o set_v light_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n who_o make_v the_o most_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n most_o intricate_a and_o unfyndable_a with_o their_o infinite_a maze_n of_o monkish_a vow_n of_o order_n of_o rule_n of_o merit_n of_o bull_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o case_n reserve_v who_o final_o not_o herewith_o content_a procure_v prince_n to_o commit_v slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n these_o must_v be_v accuse_v with_o like_a boldness_n and_o liberty_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v beguile_v they_o with_o their_o stagelike_a majesty_n neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o case_n prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n and_o charity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o be_v bend_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o usurp_a tyranny_n be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n now_o remain_v the_o end_n and_o success_n of_o this_o contention_n contention_n heavy_a for_o elymas_n the_o deceiver_n but_o most_o joyful_a for_o sergius_n the_o proconsul_n for_o on_o elymas_n fall_v by_o and_o by_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v strike_v blind_a he_o grope_v for_o one_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v fall_v out_o before_o to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n whereby_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o learn_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o place_n be_v what_o remain_v for_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceiver_n which_o dare_v to_o withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o for_o vantage_n or_o honour_n they_o be_v make_v blind_a for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o in_o body_n yet_o it_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v manifest_a and_o know_v error_n furthermore_o be_v in_o god_n judgement_n defame_v they_o lose_v the_o strength_n and_o aid_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o zachary_n 11._o chap._n o_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v sore_o blind_v and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o our_o day_n but_o we_o want_v eye_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o these_o our_o elymae_fw-la be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a that_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o think_v still_o they_o see_v and_o seek_v for_o none_o to_o lead_v they_o but_o contemptuous_o disdain_v those_o which_o god_n offer_v they_o furthermore_o as_o this_o contention_n come_v to_o pass_v unprosperouslye_o for_o elymas_n so_o great_a profit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o the_o proconsul_n who_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_v deliver_v out_o of_o darkness_n for_o he_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o begin_v to_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o be_v amend_v by_o other_o example_n 3._o where_o the_o evil_a and_o deceiver_n wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o but_o in_o all_o this_o story_n this_o thing_n be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n can_v be_v vanquish_v neither_o with_o open_a force_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o subtle_a conveyance_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o be_v press_v and_o bear_v down_o it_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o strive_v gather_v the_o more_o strength_n therefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o constant_o stand_v by_o the_o author_n and_o defender_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxviij_o homely_a when_o paul_n depart_v from_o paphos_n they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o country_n and_o come_v from_o perga_n to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sermon_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n say_v on_o there_o appear_v many_o and_o notable_a token_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a and_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n within_o few_o year_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o world_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o fleshly_a succour_n but_o be_v the_o least_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n of_o such_o importance_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n power_n wrought_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o new_a countenance_n and_o the_o gentile_n deliver_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o present_a voyage_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o these_o two_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n they_o prosperous_o pass_v through_o all_o impediment_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o first_o come_n to_o cyprus_n they_o subdue_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a island_n give_v to_o all_o riotousness_n and_o worship_v of_o venus_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o win_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a people_n but_o sergius_n also_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n who_o authority_n only_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v resist_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v man_n affair_n only_o they_o have_v go_v about_o and_o they_o lead_v about_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o strike_v with_o horrible_a blindness_n in_o triumph_n so_o that_o in_o one_o conflict_n it_o appear_v man_n force_n and_o the_o devil_n sleight_n be_v overcome_v both_o together_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o such_o a_o prosperous_a beginning_n give_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n far_o to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n gospel_n have_v go_v through_o cyprus_n they_o pass_v from_o paphus_n into_o pamphilia_n and_o come_v unto_o perga_n a_o city_n of_o that_o region_n make_v a_o great_a voyage_n both_o by_o sea_n
alone_o contain_v more_o in_o it_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v to_o speak_v unto_o christian_n what_o can_v thou_o devise_v more_o amiable_a than_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n or_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a whereby_o both_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n and_o princely_a majesty_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v advance_v we_o be_v express_v but_o now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o such_o foolishness_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v rude_a and_o rustical_a that_o stuff_n not_o their_o oration_n and_o write_n with_o counterfeit_a and_o most_o pâ—evish_a and_o ridiculous_a title_n whereby_o they_o make_v man_n already_o not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n stark_o stare_v mad_a how_o much_o better_o do_v augustus_n caesar_n who_o think_v this_o name_n dominus_fw-la 53._o or_o lord_n more_o honourable_a than_o sit_v for_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o he_o be_v second_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v that_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n worthy_o and_o to_o their_o profit_n and_o utility_n first_o they_o must_v be_v israelite_n which_o in_o the_o wrestle_a of_o temptation_n must_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o by_o any_o adversity_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 5._o therefore_o be_v faith_n require_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n witness_v we_o overcome_v then_o must_v they_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o tremble_v with_o great_a reverence_n at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n admonish_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 66._o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o can_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o beastly_a and_o fleshly_a affection_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n use_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o now_o see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o such_o hearer_n in_o these_o day_n for_o that_o cause_n we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o preach_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o return_v unto_o paul_n he_o add_v to_o his_o beginning_n narration_n the_o narration_n of_o a_o history_n wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v end_v and_o he_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o father_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o preach_v neither_o new_a god_n nor_o new_a faith_n but_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v save_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v in_o deed_n many_o singular_a gift_n but_o yet_o nothing_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o saviour_n that_o he_o promise_v bear_v of_o their_o posterity_n but_o because_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n can_v hardly_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n use_v a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o god_n benefit_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o boaster_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o also_o contain_v manifest_a example_n of_o our_o whole_a redemption_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o paul_n purpose_n if_o we_o run_v they_o all_o over_o and_o expende_z such_o point_n as_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o he_o touch_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n which_o be_v free_a election_n choice_n the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n say_v he_o choose_v our_o father_n he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o appoint_v to_o every_o nation_n their_o peculiar_a god_n but_o because_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o nation_n choose_v unto_o he_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n 76.147_o that_o this_o election_n or_o choice_n be_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o every_o place_n 24._o uery_o joshua_n testify_v that_o abraham_n serve_v strange_a god_n before_o he_o be_v call_v and_o moses_n do_v many_o time_n inculcate_v this_o election_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v who_o to_o thank_v for_o all_o those_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hereto_o belong_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n 16._o and_o amos._n 3._o and_o they_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o occasion_n of_o glory_v hereby_o also_o appear_v that_o our_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o good_a be_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o choose_v we_o also_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n david_n therefore_o do_v well_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o goodness_n of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n 65._o what_o madness_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o our_o merit_n or_o work_n which_o unless_o free_a election_n go_v before_o can_v please_v god._n second_o egypt_n he_o allege_v the_o glory_n and_o notable_a delivery_n of_o this_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o when_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n god_n do_v marvelous_o exalt_v they_o first_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v make_v ruler_n of_o egypt_n obtain_v favour_n for_o they_o of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n after_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n wiâ—h_z a_o high_a or_o mighty_a arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n with_o great_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a benefit_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o man_n most_o abject_a for_o what_o can_v such_o deserve_v to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n still_o than_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o common_a redemption_n much_o agree_v with_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o be_v all_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v here_o no_o continual_a dwell_n place_n such_o therefore_o as_o we_o who_o deserve_v no_o possession_n upon_o earth_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n yea_o he_o have_v witsafe_v to_o take_v as_o his_o child_n he_o also_o have_v deliver_v we_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o high_a arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o son_n who_o esaye_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 53._o call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n sinner_n three_o he_o say_v god_n suffer_v their_o manner_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n herein_o be_v note_v a_o marvellous_a and_o more_o than_o fatherly_a bear_n and_o tenderness_n such_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n will_v use_v toward_o his_o only_a son_n or_o servant_n most_o profitable_a unto_o he_o this_o thing_n well_o appear_v if_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o moses_n how_o often_o read_v we_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n how_o often_o rise_v they_o seditious_o against_o he_o how_o often_o go_v they_o about_o to_o murder_v he_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v against_o moses_n what_o do_v they_o not_o commit_v against_o god_n himself_o they_o forget_v his_o commandment_n and_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n immortal_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n how_o often_o prefer_v they_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o glorious_a delivery_n how_o often_o do_v they_o tempt_v the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n bare_a with_o their_o incurable_a malice_n although_o they_o daily_o deserve_v with_o new_a punishment_n to_o be_v destroy_v this_o may_v seem_v a_o wonderful_a meekness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o daily_o find_v not_o the_o like_a for_o what_o day_n or_o hour_n pass_v in_o the_o which_o we_o provoke_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o we_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n and_o wicked_a desire_n yet_o the_o lord_n spare_v we_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o thunderbolt_n and_o diverse_a other_o weapon_n at_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o punish_v and_o strike_v us._n 103._o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o may_v hereby_o sin_v without_o check_n let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o lenity_n of_o god_n serve_v but_o hereto_o
collation_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n present_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o prophet_n preach_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n what_o time_n both_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n reign_v under_o that_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a king_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o bring_v jury_n into_o error_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n in_o naughtiness_n who_o god_n before_o that_o have_v destroy_v beside_o this_o he_o great_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v all_o measure_n hate_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o which_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o yet_o they_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n think_v they_o may_v without_o check_n thus_o do_v and_o those_o that_o admonish_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o or_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o wicked_o scoff_v at_o therefore_o abacuc_n then_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o the_o chaldeye_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v overthrow_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o shall_v carry_v all_o the_o people_n away_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v hereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n seem_v to_o say_v you_o know_v what_o befall_v unto_o your_o forefather_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o see_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n neither_o can_v that_o proud_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o ceremony_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n at_o hand_n for_o although_o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v your_o nation_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o horrible_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o your_o forefather_n shall_v be_v convey_v unto_o the_o gentile_n punishment_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n must_v so_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v also_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o despise_v it_o and_o be_v unfaithful_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o say_v such_o preach_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unseemly_a for_o charity_n for_o so_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o yea_o himself_o thunder_v out_o that_o horrible_a woe_n unto_o those_o unthankful_a city_n of_o bethsaida_n 19_o corozaim_n and_o capernaum_n do_v he_o not_o also_o threaten_v jerusalem_n with_o besiege_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o famine_n and_o with_o destruction_n 23.24_o this_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n part_o require_v which_o sometime_o must_v be_v bring_v under_o by_o threat_n and_o partly_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n who_o it_o become_v like_o a_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o sword_n hang_v over_o the_o people_n head_n that_o though_o they_o be_v incurable_a yet_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3.33_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o place_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n sin_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v to_o punish_v no_o sin_n more_o grievous_o for_o whatsoever_o sin_n else_o a_o man_n commit_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o sometime_o even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v do_v fall_n but_o if_o a_o man_n join_v unto_o licentious_a life_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o devilish_a and_o incurable_a wickedness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n always_o most_o severe_o revenge_v the_o same_o it_o be_v know_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n the_o like_a felt_n pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n manasses_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v lead_v into_o assyria_n yet_o be_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o pastime_n and_o flea-bite_n to_o that_o that_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o reject_v of_o christ_n whereof_o to_o discourse_v any_o further_a the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tell_v you_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n a_o example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n 11._o will_v much_o less_o spare_v the_o imp_n and_o grass_n set_v in_o that_o stock_n if_o they_o be_v barren_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o greece_n have_v many_o day_n since_o prove_v which_o be_v once_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o divide_v from_o christ_n and_o bear_v the_o horrible_a yoke_n of_o mahomet_n impiety_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o in_o these_o day_n the_o preamble_n of_o calamity_n to_o come_v in_o a_o great_a many_o which_o to_o much_o disdainful_o loath_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o constant_a faith_n and_o thankful_a mind_n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxiiij_o homely_a when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o virtuous_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o people_n they_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meeâ—e_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o say_v of_o god_n utter_v in_o this_o wise_a by_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 55._o concern_v his_o word_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o comfortable_a like_a as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o green_a so_o the_o word_n also_o that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o wicked_o repel_v it_o yet_o have_v god_n always_o his_o choose_a in_o who_o it_o use_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o evident_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a for_o after_o that_o luke_n have_v report_v paul_n sermon_n he_o show_v also_o how_o he_o have_v diverse_a kind_n of_o hearer_n whereof_o some_o we_o must_v imitate_v and_o other_o some_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o boldness_n we_o must_v diligent_o eschew_v and_o in_o these_o diverse_a hearer_n we_o see_v the_o word_n also_o to_o have_v a_o diverse_a effect_n for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o paul_n himself_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 2._o god_n paul_n begin_v with_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o
the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n gentile_n they_o allege_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o xlix_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n long_o ago_o decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v know_v how_o they_o have_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v see_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v despise_v it_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prove_v whereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o oftentimes_o speak_v moreover_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n first_o and_o foremost_a a_o light_n which_o work_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n which_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o uery_o salvation_n follow_v this_o light_n for_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o we_o know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 17._o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v in_o so_o short_a and_o brief_a a_o sum_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n that_o darkness_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxv_o homely_a when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n but_o the_o jew_n move_v the_o devout_a and_o honest_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o testify_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o lest_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v paul_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v cyprus_n and_o pamphilia_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o there_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o and_o by_o he_o have_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o begin_v to_o listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o sudden_o the_o jew_n stand_v up_o and_o open_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n &_o refrain_v not_o from_o rail_v in_o the_o which_o contention_n the_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n but_o also_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o declare_v how_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o and_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o appease_v but_o more_o grievous_a matter_n yet_o ensue_v of_o the_o which_o luke_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o faithful_o publish_v even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o enemy_n after_o this_o he_o show_v a_o new_a persecution_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o pisidia_n and_o come_v to_o lycaonia_n the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n at_o length_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v prosperous_a and_o joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o very_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o place_n appertain_v this_o say_n when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n trouble_n and_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n the_o gentile_n which_o hear_v paul_n word_n rejoice_v not_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v forsake_v for_o that_o have_v be_v unfitting_v both_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o with_o thankful_a mind_n they_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o commend_v it_o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n only_o but_o be_v carry_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o pisidia_n there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n certain_a point_n worthy_a of_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v orderly_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o these_o man_n be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v very_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o luke_n so_o describe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v impugn_a of_o many_o and_o cruel_a enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v those_o unto_o life_n who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o likewise_o leave_v they_o in_o destruction_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o it_o seem_v he_o good_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o will_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n 2._o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_o same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o and_o that_o none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o his_o father_n draw_v he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o peter_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n happy_a or_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o of_o the_o which_o say_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v therefore_o our_o election_n be_v free_a and_o of_o god_n mercy_n furthermore_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v in_o christ_n the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v good_a he_o call_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o draw_v effectuous_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o ordain_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o moreover_o who_o he_o appoint_v before_o they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o this_o number_n
people_n through_o false_a accusation_n and_o by_o sedition_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o go_v about_o with_o marvellous_a conveyance_n to_o put_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o fault_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o achab_n the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n accuse_v christ_n before_o pilot_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o mark_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o now_o a_o day_n to_o quick_o believe_v not_o those_o which_o say_v that_o common_a weal_n and_o public_a peace_n be_v disturb_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o tumult_n seditious_a they_o go_v on_o and_o yield_v not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o abide_v a_o long_a space_n at_o iconium_n do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a trust_n and_o boldness_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o yield_v over_o soon_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o see_v great_a trouble_n like_a to_o follow_v thereof_o for_o we_o must_v admit_v nothing_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o rather_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n call_v naughty_a adulterous_a and_o untoward_a 8._o and_o therefore_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o regard_v thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n show_v we_o what_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n more_o than_o unto_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o seal_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 5.10_o christ_n our_o lord_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v 16._o shall_v serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n here_o therefore_o be_v confute_v two_o error_n reign_v everywhere_o in_o our_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n among_o christian_a people_n who_o faith_n must_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v long_o since_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o allege_v a_o number_n of_o most_o peevish_a miracle_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n &_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o trifle_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v do_v 2._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o false_a and_o lie_a sign_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o such_o as_o christ_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v antichrist_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o late_a day_n three_o division_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o far_o this_o persecution_n go_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v say_v he_o and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o little_a trouble_n among_o a_o few_o of_o person_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v divide_v and_o take_v part_v one_o against_o another_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v happen_v in_o a_o city_n howbeit_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n against_o his_o father_n 10._o and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n here_o yet_o must_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o this_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o any_o author_n of_o division_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o all_o place_n he_o commend_v peace_n unto_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o they_o rave_v and_o at_o length_n profess_v open_a enmity_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v end_v without_o sedition_n for_o as_o the_o ungodly_a will_v hold_v fast_o their_o ungodliness_n with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n so_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o forsake_v their_o stand_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v of_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v neutrale_n in_o this_o contention_n although_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o cicero_n forbid_v to_o be_v curious_a in_o other_o man_n common_a weal_n for_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o also_o take_v a_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v little_a like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o assoon_o as_o controversy_n fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o stand_v as_o neutrale_n and_o indifferentes_fw-la solon_n say_v he_o be_v no_o good_a citizen_n which_o in_o a_o sedition_n will_v be_v of_o no_o side_n and_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o christian_n who_o when_o christ_n glory_n be_v assault_v will_v sit_v like_o idle_a gazer_n without_o all_o danger_n and_o look_v on_o 3_n sure_o these_o man_n be_v those_o warmelinge_n neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a which_o christ_n threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v out_o place_n four_o the_o same_o end_n come_v of_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v before_o of_o that_o at_o antioch_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n rise_v up_o in_o such_o rage_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v stone_v wherefore_o they_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n flee_v from_o thence_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o flee_v in_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o their_o occasion_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o else_o do_v see_v the_o matter_n tend_v to_o open_a violence_n let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v escape_v for_o they_o give_v not_o themselves_o to_o filthy_a idleness_n but_o come_v to_o lystra_n and_o derba_fw-la spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o lycaonia_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v when_o neither_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n lest_o by_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n rash_o we_o seem_v to_o to_o tempt_v christ_n so_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o rascal_n fear_n and_o forsake_v the_o office_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o all_o our_o device_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v pass_v all_o danger_n we_o shall_v keep_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxvij_o homely_a and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n weak_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o never_o have_v walk_v the_o same_o hear_v paul_n preach_v which_o behold_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v whole_a say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v upright_o on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o start_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n
then_o jupiter_n priest_n which_o dwell_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o porch_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n first_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o so_o diligent_o as_o of_o persecution_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o go_v about_o that_o business_n of_o these_o he_o foretell_v they_o shall_v suffer_v both_o many_o and_o grievous_a not_o hereby_o meaning_n through_o fear_n to_o dismay_v they_o but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o faith_n against_o trouble_n foresee_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o overcome_v they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n well_o understand_v this_o thing_n who_o at_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o use_v such_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n that_o after_o persecution_n as_o man_n increase_v with_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n they_o return_v with_o more_o alacrity_n to_o their_o office_n again_o for_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o antioch_n they_o fill_v iconium_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n again_o bein_v expulse_v iconium_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedition_n there_o raise_v they_o come_v to_o lystra_n and_o derba_fw-la and_o there_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v change_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o enemy_n pleasure_n their_o constancy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n shall_v give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n that_o more_o set_v by_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o untoward_a and_o adulterous_a world_n than_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n now_o luke_n rehearse_v one_o miracle_n among_o a_o great_a many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n fall_v out_o thereof_o seem_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o first_o we_o will_v discuss_v the_o miracle_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o then_o declare_v the_o effect_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o he_o heal_v on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o be_v a_o townsman_n of_o lystra_n many_o way_n very_o miserable_a for_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v his_o disease_n be_v incurable_a such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n and_o birth_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o never_o go_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o walk_v cripple_n so_o diligent_a a_o description_n of_o this_o cripple_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o who_o name_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v heal_v here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o christ_n common_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n by_o they_o which_o either_o be_v sick_a of_o incurable_a disease_n from_o their_o nativity_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o in_o great_a calamity_n such_o a_o one_o we_o read_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v who_o christ_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n 9_o such_o another_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n who_o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v be_v xxxviij_o year_n disease_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o health_n 5._o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v eighteen_o year_n go_v stoop_a and_o bow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o such_o be_v the_o demoniake_v that_o so_o rage_v 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o benefit_n deliver_v these_o thing_n serve_v first_o for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o adversity_n that_o god_n send_v impatient_o consider_v that_o hereby_o christ_n know_v how_o to_o fetch_v matter_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o for_o god_n so_o little_o hate_v we_o therefore_o that_o rather_o by_o bear_v they_o patient_o he_o make_v we_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n furthermore_o they_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o rash_o ride_v not_o on_o they_o who_o god_n have_v punish_v with_o any_o deformity_n or_o blemish_n of_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o deride_v the_o poor_a contemn_v god_n his_o maker_n so_o be_v he_o very_o wicked_a which_o by_o taunt_n and_o scorn_n nick_v they_o who_o god_n have_v chasten_a or_o afflict_v with_o his_o hand_n 19_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o blind_v way_n or_o curse_v the_o deaf_a let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o cripple_n do_v before_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a believe_v he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o the_o cripple_n hear_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n he_o conceive_v also_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n who_o by_o like_a have_v also_o some_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n universal_a that_o promise_v health_n of_o body_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n luke_n mean_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o christ_n many_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o say_v when_o he_o heal_v any_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o belief_n which_o he_o get_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o teach_v we_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o mean_n faith_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11._o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v open_v he_o and_o god_n use_v man_n for_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v man_n his_o word_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o cod_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v 3._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v attain_v unto_o faith_n must_v diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n wherefore_o christ_n join_v both_o these_o together_o 5._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n serve_v for_o commendation_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o nor_o imagine_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o search_v for_o such_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o saint_n never_o know_v of_o which_o who_o so_o do_v they_o lie_v open_v common_o to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o marvellous_a illusion_n and_o fare_v like_o man_n which_o hear_v how_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n leave_v of_o tillage_n a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man._n heal_v after_o this_o luke_n show_v the_o miracle_n for_o paul_n well_o behold_v this_o cripple_n perceive_v certain_a token_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o who_o be_v able_a by_o a_o man_n countenance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o variable_a and_o deceiveable_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v sure_o of_o any_o man_n faith_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o certify_v paul_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n faith_n then_o turn_v about_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o
this_o example_n in_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n cap._n 3._o by_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v see_v the_o experience_n of_o my_o doctrine_n fashion_n of_o live_v purpose_n faith_n long_o suffer_v love_n patience_n persecution_n and_o affliction_n which_o come_v on_o i_o at_o antioch_n at_o iconium_n and_o lystra_n which_o persecution_n i_o suffer_v patient_o and_o from_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o yea_o and_o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n wherefore_o first_o let_v we_o lay_v this_o foundation_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v number_v even_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 10._o next_o let_v we_o think_v he_o order_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o righteous_a and_o holy_a judgement_n three_o let_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o take_v care_n for_o we_o but_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a mind_n and_o affection_n to_o we_o and_o that_o even_o than_o he_o most_o care_v for_o we_o when_o we_o seem_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o meet_v for_o our_o behoof_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o good_a unto_o he_o which_o far_o better_a know_v our_o case_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o reply_n against_o he_o but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n distress_n now_o what_o do_v the_o disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o this_o business_n do_v they_o deny_v their_o faith_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o gentile_n or_o be_v they_o ashamed_a of_o paul_n so_o be_v stone_v and_o in_o shameful_a wise_n hale_v through_o the_o city_n no_o true_o but_o they_o gather_v about_o he_o by_o likelihood_n of_o good_a will._n for_o where_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o open_a violence_n of_o the_o furious_a people_n they_o do_v yet_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o they_o stand_v about_o bewail_v he_o and_o desirous_a to_o accomplish_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o burial_n unto_o the_o most_o valiant_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o faithful_a at_o jerusalem_n do_v before_o when_o steven_n be_v martyr_v and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o dangerous_a enterprise_n if_o a_o man_n well_o consider_v the_o jew_n canker_a hatred_n towards_o christ_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n not_o yet_o calm_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a disdain_n conceive_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n fail_v not_o to_o further_o such_o godly_a duty_n for_o who_o they_o lament_v as_o dead_a he_o do_v god_n in_o such_o wonderful_a wise_n restore_v again_o that_o he_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n first_o they_o that_o be_v able_a must_v faithful_o help_v they_o be_v in_o distress_n wherein_o many_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o fall_v out_o amongst_o which_o there_o be_v none_o so_o small_a that_o have_v not_o his_o reward_n before_o god_n consider_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o recompense_n that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n unto_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n 10._o and_o if_o any_o deny_v they_o the_o succour_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o let_v they_o think_v that_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o mardocheus_n sometime_o say_v unto_o queen_n hester_n if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n then_o shall_v the_o jew_n have_v help_v and_o deliverance_n some_o ootherwayes_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v cap._n 4._o the_o second_o degree_n of_o duty_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v they_o consent_v not_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a declare_v that_o they_o never_o consent_v unto_o they_o 15._o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o as_o example_n hereof_o in_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n the_o third_o and_o last_o be_v that_o we_o comfort_v those_o who_o other_o tyrannous_o afflict_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a and_o if_o we_o lack_v ability_n yet_o to_o testify_v by_o our_o tear_n how_o we_o lament_v their_o state_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o in_o who_o we_o know_v christ_n lie_v bind_v be_v banish_v afflict_a and_o put_v to_o sorrow_n this_o do_v josephus_n most_o faithful_o perform_v while_o he_o cause_v christ_n to_o be_v honourable_o bury_v who_o his_o adversary_n shameful_o hang_v on_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v now_o a_o day_n thus_o dutiful_o use_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v help_v and_o aid_v we_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o belove_v to_o be_v lose_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v shrowne_v down_o by_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v after_o they_o have_v escape_v these_o broil_n of_o who_o thus_o much_o be_v report_v as_o follow_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v again_o paul_n accompany_v with_o barnabas_n go_v from_o lystra_n and_o come_v unto_o derba_fw-la where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jeâ—us_n christ_n &_o bring_v many_o disciple_n unto_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o rare_a example_n of_o christian_n constancy_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n that_o by_o danger_n be_v make_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o fervent_a they_o return_v again_o unto_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n hereby_o be_v reprove_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o those_o slydebacke_n which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o danger_n as_o though_o they_o have_v then_o do_v all_o their_o duty_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o for_o christ_n sake_n howbeit_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v consider_v that_o by_o reason_n god_n of_o late_o have_v so_o deliver_v and_o help_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o bold_a for_o have_v god_n therefore_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v afterward_o stand_v idle_a and_o look_v on_o while_o other_o be_v in_o peril_n nay_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n rather_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v stand_v the_o more_o bold_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o name_n paul_n remember_v this_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o rest_v scarce_o one_o day_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v his_o quietus_n est_fw-fr this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o wheresoever_o luke_n reason_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v whereof_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o credit_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o also_o teach_v we_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o give_v back_o &_o start_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o infeoff_v the_o church_n with_o new_a tradition_n doubtless_o their_o boldness_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v which_o now_o a_o day_n impudent_o presume_v so_o to_o do_v under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o the_o three_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v expulse_v drive_v that_o be_v to_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v those_o that_o they_o have_v win_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o in_o order_v of_o a_o house_n it_o be_v as_o much_o praise_n to_o save_v that_o be_v get_v as_o to_o get_v more_o unto_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o to_o get_v more_o unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o fall_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o faith_n through_o our_o negligence_n and_o as_o seed_n must_v not_o only_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o be_v tend_v and_o cherish_v that_o thorn_n and_o brier_n overgrowe_v it_o not_o so_o that_o it_o perish_v so_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v once_o
everywhere_o extant_a in_o history_n and_o poet_n write_n the_o example_n of_o filthy_a lust_n the_o poet_n seek_v great_a commendation_n of_o wit_n by_o describe_a such_o venereous_a act_n and_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o admonish_v the_o gentile_n diligent_o of_o both_o these_o thing_n hereof_o aught_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a precept_n how_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n clean_a and_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o strange_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man._n 6._o and_o that_o say_v of_o paul_n be_v well_o know_v you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n 10._o and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n again_o as_o touch_v our_o conversation_n of_o life_n it_o behoove_v we_o also_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o body_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n 6._o wherefore_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v whoredom_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a for_o christian_n man_n whereas_o paul_n will_v not_o once_o have_v it_o name_v among_o christian_n and_o threaten_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o unto_o adulterer_n 13._o but_o also_o unto_o whoremonger_n in_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v number_v strangle_a meat_n and_o blood_n .19_o from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n also_o abstain_v for_o although_o this_o precept_n be_v number_v among_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v plain_o abolish_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n concern_v the_o same_o appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n daily_a use_v among_o man_n they_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_o offend_v see_v the_o gentile_n eat_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n without_o any_o difference_n therefore_o james_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v refrain_v their_o liberty_n and_o for_o charity_n sake_n abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a and_o grant_v by_o god_n yet_o by_o use_v they_o inconsiderate_o and_o unwary_o may_v be_v offence_n unto_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n 14._o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o certify_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o he_o it_o be_v common_a but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v cause_v not_o your_o treasure_n or_o commodity_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n â—_o rather_o than_o offend_v any_o man._n therefore_o this_o place_n make_v not_o for_o they_o which_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o prescribe_v fast_v day_n and_o such_o like_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n for_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o they_o urge_v man_n tradition_n only_o which_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o religion_n and_o lie_v snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n think_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o hereto_o also_o appertain_v the_o reason_n that_o james_n bring_v moses_n moses_n say_v he_o have_v of_o old_a time_n in_o every_o city_n those_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o yet_o moses_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a sudden_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o his_o ordinance_n therefore_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n and_o for_o charity_n this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v they_o until_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v at_o liberty_n the_o old_a ceremony_n may_v honourable_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o use_n and_o diligent_o to_o defend_v our_o liberty_n and_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n beware_v of_o give_v of_o offence_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v also_o bring_v other_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ciiij_o homely_a than_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o send_v judas_n who_o surname_n be_v barsabas_n and_o sylas_n which_o be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o letter_n in_o their_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o seem_v therefore_o unto_o we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n man_n that_o have_v jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n which_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o no_o more_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o image_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n his_o father_n he_o can_v therefore_o not_o only_o defend_v and_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o so_o moderate_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o satan_n work_v against_o the_o same_o kingdom_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o for_o after_o satan_n can_v not_o by_o persecution_n and_o open_a violence_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o and_o raise_v a_o grievous_a contention_n about_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_n religion_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v envy_a and_o suspect_v but_o he_o prevail_v so_o little_a that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o know_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o valiant_o defend_v against_o the_o pharisee_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o james_n say_v whereunto_o chief_o belong_v that_o joyful_a and_o victorious_a end_n of_o all_o the_o contention_n which_o luke_n now_o describe_v first_o rehearse_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o next_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n jerusalem_n first_o he_o express_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n decree_v that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v with_o letter_n to_o antioch_n where_o this_o great_a fire_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o be_v very_o prudent_o decree_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o present_a contention_n may_v hereby_o not_o only_o be_v allay_v but_o all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n in_o time_n to_o
commandment_n for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v simp_o and_o plain_o necessary_a because_o it_o become_v christian_a man_n to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o vessel_n or_o body_n holy_a and_o unspotted_a and_o not_o to_o make_v that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o strangle_a and_o blood_n they_o be_v necessary_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o they_o say_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o offence_n which_o the_o weak_a brethren_n may_v take_v by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o thy_o eat_n who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o redâ—eme_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o weak_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v grant_v &_o lawful_a lest_o our_o liberty_n may_v give_v unto_o other_o occasion_n of_o destruction_n otherwise_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n 15._o nothing_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n can_v defile_v man._n and_o paul_n permit_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n 10._o and_o say_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v no_o whit_n pollute_v thereby_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o such_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v appoint_v 4._o as_o wherein_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v therefore_o they_o most_o foolish_o abuse_v this_o place_n which_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o counsellor_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v whereas_o diverse_a of_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o yoke_v man_n conscience_n and_o manifest_o repugn_v against_o the_o evident_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christian_n liberty_n must_v not_o be_v overthrow_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v rather_o obstinate_a than_o weak_a will_v not_o forsake_v their_o once_o conceive_v error_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n cleave_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o who_o christ_n his_o say_n must_v rather_o be_v use_v suffer_v not_o they_o 15._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a final_o they_o declare_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n hereof_o say_v from_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o both_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o clean_o and_o undefiled_a and_o offend_v not_o man_n this_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n whereunto_o all_o our_o do_n must_v be_v level_v in_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o contamination_n both_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o bring_v other_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v offence_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n whosoever_o will_v observe_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o err_v and_o have_v prosperous_o end_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cu._n homely_a when_o they_o therefore_o be_v depart_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o and_o deliver_v the_o pistol_n which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v of_o the_o consolation_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o much_o preach_n and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v still_o at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o other_o many_o but_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v show_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o barnabas_n give_v counsel_n to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n but_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v he_o unto_o their_o company_n which_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o pamphilia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v a_o sunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v commit_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n establish_v the_o congregation_n after_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v with_o what_o dexterity_n that_o contention_n be_v calm_v and_o appease_v which_o begin_v among_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n now_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v here_o recite_v he_o rehearse_v four_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o mean_v to_o entreat_v so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o your_o prayer_n shall_v suffer_v us._n antioch_n first_o be_v describe_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ambassage_n or_o message_n which_o the_o jerosolymite_v send_v to_o they_o of_o antiochia_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o ambassador_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v and_o next_o how_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n receive_v they_o touch_v the_o ambassador_n three_o thing_n be_v say_v first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v whole_o assemble_v they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n take_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o public_a matter_n and_o indifferent_o appertain_v unto_o all_o man_n they_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o people_n where_o we_o may_v again_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o which_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v entreat_v in_o all_o man_n hear_n the_o ambition_n of_o masklike_a bishop_n have_v utter_o take_v away_o this_o custom_n with_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o public_a salvation_n who_o have_v judge_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a boutrace_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o tyranny_n then_o next_o judas_n and_o silas_n with_o many_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v truth_n for_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o their_o so_o do_v because_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a expositor_n or_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n lawful_o ordain_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xiiij_o chapter_n this_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n admonish_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o instruct_v with_o worthy_a and_o convenient_a gift_n for_o pernicious_a and_o detestable_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v neither_o call_v nor_o furnish_v with_o fit_a gift_n rash_o start_v forth_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v three_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o antioch_n before_o they_o be_v dismiss_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o solemn_a blessing_n and_o that_o they_o see_v all_o trouble_n well_o compose_v and_o assuage_v all_o which_o if_o a_o man_n confer_v and_o lay_v together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o in_o this_o legacy_n of_o they_o they_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o general_a example_n will_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o credit_n and_o industry_n public_a affair_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a aught_o to_o be_v handle_v furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o be_v much_o recreate_a by_o they_o before_o this_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n declare_v they_o be_v much_o disturb_v by_o reason_n of_o dissension_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v much_o grieve_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
day_n example_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n once_o prophesy_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o patience_n to_o hie_v we_o unto_o the_o mark_n appoint_v we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxj._n homely_a at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o sylas_n pray_v and_o lawd_z god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n open_v &_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison_n door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n &_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o do_v teach_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o it_o promise_v they_o god_n abundant_a help_n and_o succour_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n whereby_o god_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n such_o as_o be_v the_o example_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o before_o this_o by_o his_o angel_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n defeat_v the_o cruel_a devise_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n gape_v for_o his_o death_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a also_o that_o your_o charity_n even_o now_o hear_v recite_v for_o here_o the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a person_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o impiety_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n and_o because_o this_o history_n may_v many_o way_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o case_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v than_o we_o will_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o jailer_n conversion_n god._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v and_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o at_o length_n put_v in_o the_o stock_n wherefore_o some_o may_v think_v they_o shall_v like_o pule_a woman_n bewail_v their_o mishap_n and_o every_o hour_n complain_v of_o god_n justice_n but_o luke_n report_v they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o occupy_v for_o he_o write_v that_o at_o midnight_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o soft_a and_o secret_a wise_n but_o so_o loud_a that_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o far_a prison_n may_v easy_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o merry_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o faithful_a only_o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n for_o this_o thing_n paul_n attribute_v to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v luke_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o .v._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o go_v out_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22._o which_o have_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 8._o and_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o by_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v those_o fine_a and_o overcurious_a wit_n confute_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n because_o god_n of_o himself_o know_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v administer_v who_o device_n can_v be_v revoke_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o deed_n we_o declare_v not_o our_o case_n unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a but_o by_o careful_a and_o faithful_a remember_v he_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o saint_n also_o know_v that_o this_o be_v god_n everlasting_a decree_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n those_o he_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc_n etc_n again_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o pray_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ensample_n all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o adversity_n aught_o to_o seek_v help_n and_o delivery_n at_o god_n only_o and_o in_o none_o else_o we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o in_o adversity_n to_o seek_v our_o delivery_n but_o also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v for_o very_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o correct_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o tribulation_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n comfort_n more_o effectual_o see_v than_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o diverse_a temptation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n 1._o thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o through_o christ_n abound_v our_o consolation_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v peter_n also_o have_v a_o respect_n when_o write_v unto_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v among_o diverse_a nation_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o remember_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v with_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v thereof_o and_o mutter_v against_o god_n which_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o chief_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 10._o abundant_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v what_o god_n do_v sudden_o say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n he_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v and_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o other_o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 35._o which_o neglect_v not_o the_o same_o hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o prayer_n those_o
thing_n be_v obtain_v which_o far_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o where_o nature_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n so_o we_o read_v that_o by_o prayer_n moses_n divide_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o prayer_n he_o give_v the_o amalekyte_n a_o great_a overthrow_n james_n the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o elias_n through_o prayer_n lock_v the_o heaven_n that_o they_o give_v no_o rain_n and_o by_o the_o same_o open_v they_o again_o here_o in_o this_o place_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v gyve_n and_o manacle_n unloose_a and_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v whereunto_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o peter_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v also_o like_a let_v we_o herewith_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o adversity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v pray_v from_o we_o which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o more_o force_n it_o be_v always_o the_o more_o grievous_o we_o be_v oppress_v likewise_o let_v all_o man_n abstain_v from_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n who_o prayer_n and_o groan_n we_o see_v be_v of_o such_o effect_n with_o god._n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n convert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v this_o conversion_n have_v in_o it_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o order_n to_o consider_v first_o be_v wake_v with_o the_o earthquake_n he_o see_v all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o where_o he_o think_v all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v flee_v he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o be_v about_o to_o have_v kill_v himself_o fear_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v it_o death_n for_o the_o jailer_n of_o prison_n if_o any_o prisoner_n escape_v through_o their_o negligence_n a_o example_n of_o which_o severity_n herode_fw-la before_o show_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o set_v to_o watch_v peter_n this_o keeper_n therefore_o mynd_v to_o escape_v open_a shame_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n think_v it_o will_v sound_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n of_o manliness_n in_o avoid_v infamy_n and_o shame_n to_o kill_v himself_o thus_o have_v satan_n bewytch_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n in_o destruction_n and_o praise_n in_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n howbeit_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a and_o dishonest_a than_o to_o go_v about_o by_o violent_a death_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n do_v utter_o declare_v cowardly_o heart_n and_o such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n again_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o desperate_a mind_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n will_v bereave_v himself_o of_o life_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v but_o he_o that_o before_o hand_n despair_v of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o such_o like_v abundant_o declare_v therefore_o paul_n do_v well_o to_o call_v upon_o this_o keeper_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o no_o harm_n and_o christian_a man_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n persuade_v they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o colour_n or_o pretence_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v devilish_a 18._o and_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v we_o be_v therefore_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o common_o lead_v which_o either_o serve_v the_o wicked_a or_o consent_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o jailer_n do_v of_o who_o we_o entreat_v for_o be_v to_o obsequious_a and_o double_a diligent_a to_o execute_v the_o wicked_a commandment_n give_v he_o of_o wicked_a magistrate_n he_o put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o inner_a prison_n but_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n as_o though_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v safe_a such_o a_o chance_n fall_v as_o put_v he_o in_o hazard_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n yea_o he_o have_v even_o now_o utter_o perish_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o singular_a favour_n revoke_v he_o from_o destruction_n by_o paul_n the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n let_v we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a &_o very_a golden_a sentence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a etc_n etc_n furthermore_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n a_o example_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o salvation_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v so_o uncourteous_o and_o unjust_o handle_v he_o let_v we_o imitate_v this_o do_v and_o love_v those_o which_o hate_v we_o and_o seek_v their_o salvation_n that_o wish_v our_o destruction_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o which_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o luke_n write_v be_v sudden_o change_v yea_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n for_o after_o he_o hear_v the_o prisoner_n be_v not_o flee_v but_o stay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o boldness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o like_a hitherto_o have_v be_v see_v in_o no_o man_n with_o the_o present_a miracle_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o a_o whaped_a in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v in_o himself_o how_o grievous_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o his_o ungentle_a usage_n of_o those_o who_o he_o see_v god_n so_o great_o regard_v wherefore_o call_v forthwith_o for_o light_n he_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o forth_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n commandment_n say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v who_o will_v not_o here_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v all_o this_o matter_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o reverence_v these_o man_n be_v scourge_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n that_o he_o break_v the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o demand_v the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v yea_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o those_o thing_n must_v not_o light_o or_o negligent_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o god_n work_v miraculous_o in_o his_o servant_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o pernicious_a than_o that_o amazedness_n which_o make_v we_o blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o thing_n in_o time_n pass_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o his_o destruction_n and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o hurt_v many_o man_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortune_n and_o chance_n and_o search_v not_o out_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v fall_v out_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o therefore_o always_o diligent_o mark_v and_o search_v out_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n touch_v which_o we_o see_v this_o keeper_n now_o so_o profitable_o make_v inquiry_n for_o straight_o way_n the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o friendly_a christ._n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o in_o few_o word_n the_o right_a and_o absolute_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n they_o preach_v faith_n only_o and_o that_o faith_n that_o stay_v upon_o none_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v all_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n all_o which_o we_o obtain_v none_o otherways_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n whereof_o see_v we_o have_v
diverse_a time_n entreat_v these_o few_o word_n for_o this_o time_n may_v suffice_v let_v we_o note_v well_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n for_o faith_n to_o take_v hold_v on_o but_o christ_n for_o hereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n lack_v faith_n and_o be_v miserable_o molest_v with_o uncertain_a opinion_n yet_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o brief_a than_o a_o barbarous_a man_n and_o a_o gentile_a can_v at_o the_o first_o understand_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o open_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a for_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n aswell_o to_o he_o as_o to_o all_o his_o household_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o rash_o conceive_v or_o imaginatyve_a opinion_n but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n and_o nothing_o admit_v that_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v therein_o that_o let_v we_o embrace_v with_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o we_o also_o by_o that_o mean_a may_v be_v save_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxij_o homely_a and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o wound_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o they_o of_o his_o household_n straight_o way_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o joy_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v on_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o officer_n send_v the_o minister_n say_v let_v those_o man_n go_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v this_o say_v to_o paul_n the_o officer_n have_v send_v word_n to_o lose_v you_o now_o therefore_o get_v you_o hence_o and_o go_v in_o peace_n then_o say_v paul_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o in_o prison_n and_o now_o will_v they_o send_v we_o away_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o when_o the_o minister_n tell_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o officer_n they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o tyranny_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n use_v against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o silas_n so_o he_o report_v as_o diligent_o how_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n a_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o say_v wicked_a enterprise_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o history_n be_v partly_o to_o learn_v we_o the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n &_o than_o what_o afterwards_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o present_a place_n pertain_v unto_o the_o late_a member_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o this_o keeper_n do_v after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christ_n this_o part_n therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v mean_v afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n delivery_n as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n now_o convert_v unto_o christ_n four_o thing_n chief_o be_v affirm_v first_o in_o the_o same_o night_n he_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n &_o wash_v their_o sore_n this_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o bid_v they_o shall_v diligent_o and_o straight_o be_v keep_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o know_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v even_o now_o have_v kill_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v the_o prisoner_n be_v flee_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n put_v himself_o in_o manifest_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v man_n obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o bold_a to_o put_v those_o thing_n in_o execution_n that_o they_o know_v god_n allow_v and_o command_v although_o the_o world_n think_v never_o so_o much_o the_o contrary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o of_o peter_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man._n therefore_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o example_n which_o now_o a_o day_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n public_a law_n the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o infynite_v such_o like_a against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o be_v freeze_v with_o coward_o fear_n dare_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o rather_o follow_v this_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o neither_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n public_a law_n break_v of_o prison_n nor_o present_a danger_n can_v so_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n who_o he_o know_v be_v unjust_o commit_v thither_o and_o to_o unworthy_o entreat_v religion_n after_o this_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o baptize_v and_o cause_v all_o his_o household_n likewise_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n wherefore_o he_o think_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o do_v not_o sophistical_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o on_o this_o wise_a if_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o erewhile_o do_v teach_v why_o require_v you_o now_o baptism_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v never_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o faith_n but_o be_v rather_o certain_a label_n and_o outward_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n whereof_o we_o take_v hold_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o zealous_a faith_n of_o this_o keeper_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o household_n also_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o baptism_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o also_o in_o lyddia_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o annabaptiste_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n keep_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o baptism_n so_o it_o reprove_v the_o sloth_n and_o intolerable_a sluggishness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v so_o little_a care_n for_o their_o family_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o have_v they_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n by_o outward_a sacrament_n thereby_o abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o great_o careful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n three_o he_o prepare_v meat_n for_o they_o at_o his_o house_n charity_n for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o have_v in_o the_o prison_n a_o very_a slender_a supper_n or_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_n liberality_n and_o love_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v faith_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o true_o love_v god_n can_v not_o neglect_v his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o know_v be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o so_o esteem_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v faith_n work_v through_o love_n galat._n 5._o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o faith_n yet_o may_v they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 13._o be_v refer_v unto_o charity_n because_o through_o it_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o neglect_v his_o neighbour_n neither_o love_v god_n
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
so_o oftentimes_o find_v god_n his_o aider_n and_o helper_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v meet_v his_o brother_n esau._n moses_n fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n fly_v into_o madian_n and_o scarce_o will_v return_v again_o into_o egypt_n at_o god_n calling_n joshua_n a_o valiant_a warrior_n discomfit_v with_o one_o overthrow_n of_o his_o people_n declare_v the_o fear_n he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o unmanly_a weep_a and_o mourn_v we_o read_v how_o david_n which_o be_v but_o a_o stripling_n overcome_v goliath_n after_o he_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v and_o have_v get_v many_o victory_n fear_v oftentimes_o the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o saul_n helias_n who_o neither_o the_o sight_n and_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n can_v withhold_v from_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o threat_n of_o one_o syllye_a woman_n which_o be_v jesabel_n take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o desire_a god_n he_o may_v die_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o company_n of_o harness_a man_n be_v quite_o dismay_v at_o the_o word_n of_o one_o simple_a wench_n and_o deny_v christ_n many_o like_a example_n may_v be_v rehearse_v which_o we_o repeat_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o detect_v the_o infirmity_n and_o fall_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o instruction_n for_o both_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n thereby_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o make_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o in_o ourself_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o charity_n that_o we_o rash_o condemn_v not_o man_n which_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v well_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o token_n of_o common_a imperfection_n appear_v even_o in_o they_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o by_o they_o have_v wrought_v singular_a work_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v help_v they_o with_o our_o prayer_n that_o either_o they_o may_v beware_v they_o fall_v not_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n speedy_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o duty_n do_v christ_n use_v towards_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v luc._n 22._o john_n 17._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n person_n which_o by_o and_o by_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o this_o fear_n he_o although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v they_o which_o open_a their_o desire_n of_o mind_n by_o cry_v but_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a sob_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v &_o comfort_v they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o very_o needful_a he_o shall_v because_o oft_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o adversity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap_n 65._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o shall_v answer_v they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o think_v how_o to_o speak_v i_o shall_v hear_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n stand_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n why_o cry_v thou_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o no_o word_n he_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n so_o he_o use_v to_o help_v we_o in_o season_n and_o time_n and_o although_o he_o send_v we_o temptation_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o temper_v the_o same_o with_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despair_v to_o soon_o see_v god_n have_v infinite_a mean_n whereby_o to_o comfort_v and_o help_v we_o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v both_o vision_n and_o oracle_n both_o which_o be_v very_o needful_a because_o paul_n have_v no_o man_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o see_v many_o cause_n which_o may_v make_v he_o think_v that_o so_o corrupt_a a_o city_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o god_n here_o speak_v contain_v in_o they_o three_o point_n of_o every_o whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v orderly_a first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a where_o he_o bid_v he_o forbid_v not_o to_o fear_v this_o kind_n of_o precept_n be_v often_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o say_v god_n unto_o moses_n 3_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n of_o basan_n to_o joshua_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o five_o king_n it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jeremy_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n etc_n etc_n christ_n also_o bid_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n i_o omit_v diverse_a place_n of_o this_o sort_n 10._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o fear_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n than_o fear_n for_o assoon_o as_o fear_n be_v once_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o blemish_v that_o it_o can_v see_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o device_n or_o counsel_n be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o such_o as_o person_n in_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v thorough_o in_o fear_n then_o make_v it_o man_n shameless_a also_o so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n they_o commit_v most_o mischievous_a act_n and_o many_o time_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a danger_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o peril_n present_a because_o this_o thing_n fall_v upon_o private_a man_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o man_n in_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v bold_a and_o void_a of_o fear_n for_o if_o these_o man_n offend_v it_o be_v not_o against_o themselves_o only_o but_o against_o other_o also_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n 18._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n jethro_n require_v boldness_n of_o mind_n in_o judge_n therefore_o god_n do_v very_o apt_o make_v his_o beginning_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o place_n peace_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o command_v he_o what_o to_o do_v speak_v say_v he_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n here_o no_o man_n must_v think_v that_o god_n use_v any_o superfluity_n of_o word_n he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o because_o many_o time_n diverse_a speak_v and_o yet_o hold_v their_o peace_n while_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v silence_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o speak_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o dissemble_v or_o keep_v close_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o although_o he_o wist_v many_o will_v be_v displease_v therewith_o by_o this_o let_v all_o minister_n learn_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o preach_v it_o all_o and_o that_o plain_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o he_o may_v think_v it_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o untrusty_a ambassador_n which_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o utter_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o for_o favour_n of_o some_o person_n omit_v many_o thing_n so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o leave_v out_o never_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o please_v man_n with_o see_v what_o be_v say_v hereof_o jere._n 1._o ezech._n 3._o and_o .33_o math._n 28._o consolation_n in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o show_v very_o grave_a and_o effectual_a reason_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o this_o one_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v almighty_a they_o can_v want_v nothing_o with_o who_o he_o be_v present_a for_o what_o be_v creature_n able_a to_o do_v against_o god_n without_o who_o power_n they_o can_v stand_v
antioch_n the_o public_a sanctuary_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o all_o godly_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n everywhere_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v still_o in_o wait_n for_o the_o godly_a luke_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o great_a pain_n care_n and_o marvellous_a diligence_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n with_o he_o which_o brag_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n name_n good_a lord_n how_o little_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v in_o they_o express_v but_o one_o sparkle_n of_o paul_n breast_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n such_o faithful_a and_o choose_a instrument_n and_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v out_o faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n which_o may_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxiiij_o homely_a and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v enfourm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o and_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n myghtilye_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n luke_n annex_v in_o order_n the_o history_n of_o apollo_n the_o jew_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n for_o first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o corinthian_n because_o apollo_n not_o long_o after_o this_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o water_v the_o church_n there_o that_o paul_n have_v prosperous_o plant_v and_o like_o a_o diligent_a husbandman_n bring_v it_o to_o more_o ripeness_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n here_o appear_v likewise_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o how_o paul_n by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v long_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o with_o they_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o god_n neglect_v those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n &_o so_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v ill_a of_o god_n he_o substitute_v apollo_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v paul_n absence_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n for_o god_n neglect_v none_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n who_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o every_o where_o and_o allure_v they_o with_o spread_v open_a arm_n therefore_o this_o history_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v also_o a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o absolute_a minister_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o instruction_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v very_o commodious_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v say_v first_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n where_o partly_o be_v declare_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o a_o most_o envious_a nation_n fall_v and_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n choose_v out_o every_o day_n new_a and_o fresh_a worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n and_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o jew_n malice_n be_v prove_v incurable_a which_o can_v be_v overcome_v neither_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o with_o daily_a &_o domestical_a example_n next_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n where_o history_n say_v and_o this_o present_a place_n prove_v be_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n and_o school_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o apollo_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o divers_a gift_n who_o labour_n and_o travail_v afterward_o appear_v so_o great_a in_o the_o building_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n luke_n in_o very_a few_o word_n attribute_v to_o he_o singular_a quality_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o gift_n apt_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n to_o speak_v or_o reason_n of_o any_o matter_n also_o power_n or_o might_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o convenable_a dexterity_n in_o handle_v or_o entreat_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o only_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n moreover_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o declare_v he_o want_v some_o point_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o john_n so_o call_v he_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o all_o that_o business_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n christ_n also_o demand_v the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptism_n math._n 21._o yet_o this_o place_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o john_n have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o john_n doctrine_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n so_o read_v we_o that_o john_n move_v his_o hearer_n unto_o repentance_n and_o show_v they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a see_v luke_n 3._o john_n 1._o and_o third_o chapiter_n and_o because_o john_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v who_o shall_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o people_n to_o receive_v christ_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o declare_v but_o a_o short_a and_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o no_o where_o teach_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n or_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o perfect_a understand_v hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o other_o time_n yea_o we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n although_o that_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o reason_v hereof_o until_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v send_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o therefore_o although_o apollo_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v enfourm_v as_o shall_v follow_v a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o person_n first_o be_v the_o order_n and_o linck_n together_o of_o gift_n endue_v wherewith_o
of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n begin_v to_o tell_v first_o how_o he_o bring_v certain_a person_n to_o frame_v that_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v therein_o and_o how_o he_o adorn_v that_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o history_n as_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o our_o instruction_n so_o be_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o divers_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v contend_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n to_o baptise_v those_o again_o which_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n abuse_v the_o same_o a_o very_a froward_a and_o phrentike_a kind_n of_o person_n keep_v infant_n from_o their_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o do_n than_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n go_v about_o to_o examine_v certain_a disciple_n profession_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o after_o he_o come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o and_o no_o more_o have_v profess_v christ_n because_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o great_a utility_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n now_o that_o paul_n take_v these_o to_o examine_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o live_v not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n man_n for_o it_o be_v like_o it_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n as_o it_o do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o preach_v but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o full_o establish_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o which_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v gospeler_n more_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o old_a state_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v under_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v the_o more_o licentious_o because_o paul_n perceive_v that_o these_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o better_a conformity_n and_o pass_v and_o not_o perish_v like_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o stony_a ground_n paul_n begin_v to_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o far_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o perfection_n he_o demand_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o question_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n at_o that_o time_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n entreat_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v true_a christian_n from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n for_o although_o those_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v sometime_o miraculous_o give_v be_v at_o this_o day_n cease_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v firm_a which_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o say_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o can_v not_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o regeneration_n and_o innovation_n of_o our_o mind_n purifycation_n sanctifycation_fw-mi and_o such_o other_o like_a as_o many_o therefore_o as_o lack_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a spirit_n christ._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o who_o paul_n examine_v in_o which_o they_o utter_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n say_v no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n but_o how_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v they_o ignorant_a then_o of_o that_o say_n of_o moses_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o else_o have_v they_o never_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o david_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 61._o again_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o beside_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o messiah_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc_n etc_n how_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o as_o paul_n demand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o make_v answer_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o learned_a seek_v no_o far_o neither_o care_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o which_o work_v such_o peculiar_a gift_n in_o man_n mind_n because_o we_o think_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o to_o high_a for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o we_o so_o these_o man_n be_v a_o example_n of_o carnal_a people_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o in_o deed_n refuse_v that_o which_o with_o mouth_n they_o confess_v 2_o timoth._n 3_n tit._n 1._o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o bliss_n do_v little_o regard_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o through_o these_o man_n fault_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o ill_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o such_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o be_v reprove_v and_o their_o dissimulation_n must_v be_v disclose_v that_o both_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o error_n and_o other_o be_v the_o less_o offend_v so_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o gather_v near_a upon_o they_o &_o urge_v they_o to_o confess_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n perfection_n for_o he_o say_v in_o who_o name_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o profess_v you_o when_o you_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n whereof_o john_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o thereby_o they_o plain_o show_v they_o care_v little_a for_o any_o other_o than_o that_o now_o paul_n here_o catch_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o infer_v john_n say_v he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o teach_v that_o john_n require_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o he_o appoint_v repentance_n whereunto_o with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o exhort_v all_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o appear_v luc._n 3._o neither_o require_v he_o only_a repentance_n but_o show_v also_o remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v he_o teach_v man_n to_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o
follow_v he_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o because_o in_o he_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o outward_a baptism_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o glory_n you_o have_v in_o john_n your_o teacher_n be_v of_o so_o little_a sufficiency_n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v baptize_v compel_v you_o to_o go_v further_o &_o so_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o he_o through_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n you_o may_v declare_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a plain_n and_o unracked_a meaning_n of_o paul_n word_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n prove_v wherefore_o foolish_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o john_n his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o diverse_a for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o paul_n meaning_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v how_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o john_n minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o token_n whereof_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n also_o here_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n confirm_v how_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v stay_v or_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o he_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o while_o they_o profess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o deed_n how_o they_o be_v far_a of_o from_o he_o furthermore_o fire_n luke_n join_v hereunto_o a_o most_o prosperous_a end_n of_o this_o history_n for_o these_o person_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n through_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yield_v unto_o paul_n reason_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o though_o they_o receive_v that_o again_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o john_n baptism_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v both_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o we_o and_o also_o this_o thing_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o we_o no_o where_o read_v how_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o john_n have_v baptize_v before_o wherefore_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n the_o minister_n or_o author_n whereof_o john_n before_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o word_n baptise_v be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n for_o so_o john_n use_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n peter_n utter_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n before_o the_o congregation_n entreat_v of_o cornelius_n conversion_n 11._o so_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n teach_v we_o how_o this_o word_n baptise_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v while_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o add_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v prophesy_v therefore_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o be_v consecrate_v or_o appoint_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accord_v as_o we_o hear_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o samaria_n also_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n abuse_v this_o place_n while_o by_o authority_n hereof_o they_o contend_v that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a baptise_a which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n before_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o think_v john_n and_o christ_n baptism_n of_o water_n be_v diverse_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v as_o great_a that_o apply_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o receive_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o have_v principal_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v how_o god_n mean_v to_o confirm_v and_o adorn_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n hereby_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o credit_n and_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o and_o notable_a sign_n and_o wonder_n let_v we_o in_o life_n answer_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o he_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxuj._n homely_a and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o behave_v himself_o bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o give_v they_o exhortation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o diverse_o wax_v hard_o heart_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o he_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o call_v tyranus_n â–ª_o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a napkin_n and_o partelette_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o after_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v declare_v how_o paul_n have_v ful_o instruct_v those_o twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n which_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n he_o show_v afterward_o how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o both_o among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o over_o all_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o asia_n and_o this_o present_a place_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a because_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o after_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbelieving_a three_o he_o describe_v the_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n and_o travail_v synagogue_n first_o the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o dispute_v three_o month_n togther_o bold_o and_o exhort_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o otherwheres_o so_o here_o also_o he_o preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n hereby_o appear_v partly_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n toward_o so_o rebellious_a and_o froward_a a_o people_n and_o partly_o a_o most_o fervent_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o charity_n in_o paul_n which_o by_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a injury_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v diverse_a time_n already_o let_v we_o omit_v this_o point_n and_o see_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v paul_n use_v among_o the_o ephesian_n whereunto_o there_o appertain_v three_o thing_n whereof_o luke_n discourse_v first_o he_o name_v the_o place_n and_o say_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n public_a that_o therefore_o that_o paul_n diligent_o observe_v in_o other_o place_n he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v also_o at_o ephesus_n namely_o to_o teach_v in_o one_o certain_a and_o public_a place_n although_o he_o know_v well_o the_o jew_n usage_n which_o in_o that_o place_n bear_v all_o the_o rule_n whereby_o
and_o beck_n the_o apostle_n write_v 2._o that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o quake_v why_o then_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o satan_n craft_n or_o power_n who_o help_n we_o see_v christ_n here_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o mighty_o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o so_o long_o he_o have_v so_o false_o claim_v &_o usurp_v and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o overcome_v he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n graff_v in_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n repentance_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o manifold_a and_o singular_a fruit_n first_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v amongst_o all_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v all_o strike_v of_o god_n who_o they_o see_v so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o put_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n religion_n but_o oh_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v which_o may_v seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v wax_v deaf_a see_v we_o be_v move_v with_o no_o example_n that_o god_n daily_o show_v upon_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n next_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confess_v their_o do_n open_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o honour_n and_o estimation_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v she_o have_v err_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o confession_n the_o scripture_n require_v of_o we_o very_o public_a and_o open_a which_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o many_o therefore_o their_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o think_v by_o this_o example_n to_o establish_v auricular_a confession_n wherewith_o this_o confession_n that_o luke_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o affinity_n for_o these_o ephesian_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confess_v their_o old_a error_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n enforce_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o confess_v their_o secret_a fault_n also_o which_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o before_o we_o read_v they_o make_v confession_n but_o once_o where_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o confess_v they_o make_v open_a confession_n and_o that_o before_o all_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o to_o whisper_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o they_o by_o their_o confession_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n command_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o stand_v we_o long_a the_o more_o diligent_o a_o man_n examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o do_n the_o more_o manifest_o it_o shall_v appear_v auricular_a confession_n be_v rather_o overthrow_v than_o confirm_v by_o this_o example_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o ephesian_n whereof_o many_o be_v hitherto_o give_v to_o curious_a art_n but_o be_v now_o so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o they_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n on_o heap_n where_o we_o understand_v not_o only_o their_o magical_a book_n but_o also_o all_o other_o book_n that_o serve_v rather_o unto_o fruitless_a and_o offensive_a study_n than_o unto_o godliness_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o book_n of_o astrology_n geomantie_n soothsay_a book_n and_o book_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a he_o show_v also_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o the_o book_n which_o after_o the_o german_n account_n amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o florenes_n by_o this_o mean_a the_o godly_a person_n think_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o other_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v have_v sometime_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v nor_o to_o understand_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o use_v to_o retain_v and_o keep_v in_o these_o day_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o evil_a do_n such_o as_o be_v image_n superstitious_a deck_n of_o church_n book_n that_o teach_v superstition_n amorous_a write_n wanton_a apparel_n and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a last_o of_o all_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v marvelous_o to_o grow_v if_o all_o impediment_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o famous_a church_n that_o increase_v daily_o more_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxviij_o homely_a after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n so_o send_v he_o into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o even_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o remain_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o little_a ado_n about_o that_o way_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver_n smith_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v not_o a_o little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o craft_n man_n who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n come_v into_o peril_n to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o but_o also_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v because_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o serve_v still_o in_o one_o nation_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n everywhere_o unto_o all_o people_n yea_o he_o think_v that_o on_o he_o chief_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o being_n not_o content_v here_o and_o there_o to_o gather_v church_n together_o he_o go_v to_o see_v and_o visit_v those_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o ordain_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v fall_v down_o again_o either_o by_o the_o wearysomnesse_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o diverse_a ensample_n of_o like_a endeavour_n whereunto_o this_o may_v also_o be_v annex_v that_o luke_n tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o which_o he_o join_v a_o new_a history_n of_o sedition_n raise_v against_o paul_n whereby_o his_o purpose_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n be_v stop_v the_o author_n of_o this_o devise_n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ephesus_n by_o who_o conduct_n and_o guide_n we_o have_v often_o show_v that_o paul_n begin_v and_o take_v all_o his_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o visit_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o corinthian_n and_o also_o to_o gather_v a_o alms_n or_o relief_n among_o they_o to_o carry_v to_o the_o needy_a brethren_n in_o syria_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o journey_n be_v end_v he_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o bestow_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o faithful_a there_o also_o 1._o and_o to_o receive_v mutual_a consolation_n of_o
grace_n and_o favour_n by_o this_o place_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n that_o use_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o both_o bring_v life_n unto_o we_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o it_o recreate_v the_o mind_n with_o sound_n joy_n while_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o son_n 16_o which_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a so_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o us._n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o paul_n voyage_n rehearse_v in_o order_n both_o the_o city_n and_o place_n danger_n which_o either_o they_o sail_v by_o or_o else_o make_v abode_n in_o for_o any_o time_n the_o situation_n and_o stand_v of_o which_o place_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v he_o may_v peruse_v the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o the_o geographer_n from_o troas_n unto_o asson_n paul_n go_v on_o foot_n send_v his_o companion_n afore_o by_o barche_n for_o he_o mean_v either_o to_o visit_v the_o congregation_n as_o he_o go_v or_o to_o avoid_v the_o annoyance_n of_o sail_v by_o sea._n where_o yet_o his_o humanity_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o he_o will_v ease_v his_o fellow_n of_o travail_n and_o not_o abuse_v their_o industry_n and_o good_a will._n at_o length_n pass_v by_o ephesus_n they_o come_v unto_o miletum_n or_o malta_n where_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o asia_n unto_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la at_o pentecost_n not_o after_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o of_o the_o concursse_n of_o people_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v hear_v he_o preach_v to_o their_o great_a avail_n and_o profit_n this_o place_n be_v very_o notable_a contain_v paul_n travail_n and_o jeopardy_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v how_o difficult_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v due_o and_o true_o to_o serve_v god_n who_o can_v abide_v none_o worse_a than_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a worshipper_n thus_o we_o read_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o after_o they_o christ_n be_v trouble_v and_o imbrue_v with_o continual_a labour_n and_o peril_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o labour_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v when_o they_o sudden_o fall_v on_o we_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o also_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o which_o we_o know_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o pain_n and_o travail_n and_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n for_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n 4_o who_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v also_o to_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o their_o slothfulness_n be_v execrable_a which_o so_o easy_o let_v such_o a_o treasure_n be_v take_v from_o they_o their_o religion_n likewise_o be_v preposterous_a which_o always_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o saint_n and_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n loath_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o sake_n till_o the_o saint_n suffer_v such_o pain_n abide_v so_o many_o danger_n and_o at_o length_n shed_v their_o blood_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o true_a opinion_n of_o this_o treasure_n oh_o brethren_n by_o the_o which_o only_o salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o the_o author_n whereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxiij_o homely_a and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o ephesus_n &_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o lay_n await_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o i_o will_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o to_o show_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o open_o through_o out_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o repentance_n that_o be_v toward_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o holy_a writer_n luke_n most_o diligent_o report_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n partly_o for_o that_o all_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o precedent_n to_o follow_v and_o partly_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o which_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o great_a pain_n and_o travail_n and_o hereunto_o be_v this_o present_a act_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v refer_v who_o although_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o mean_v to_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o asia_n yet_o he_o intermit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o he_o call_v before_o he_o at_o miletus_n the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v miletus_n and_o in_o a_o general_a council_n conclude_v with_o they_o thing_n of_o much_o weight_n and_o importance_n by_o which_o example_n as_o the_o faith_n and_o industry_n of_o paul_n appear_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o party_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n to_o conserve_v a_o unity_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o heresy_n which_o many_o time_n use_v to_o creep_v in_o if_o minister_n do_v not_o faithful_o set_v to_o their_o help_n here_o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o will_v mingle_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o general_a convocation_n and_o the_o truth_n defend_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o hereunto_o that_o most_o godly_a and_o prudent_a prince_n constantine_n the_o great_a have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o use_v to_o call_v the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n together_o against_o the_o which_o licunus_fw-la the_o public_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v great_o resist_v who_o by_o public_a proclamation_n as_o eusebius_n write_v constantine_n forbid_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v or_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o crafty_a &_o subtle_a fox_n perceive_v that_o by_o consent_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v chief_o establish_v and_o that_o this_o consent_n be_v chief_o maintain_v by_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o antichrist_n as_o crafty_o have_v pull_v unto_o himself_o all_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o tyranny_n keep_v under_o by_o counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v also_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o asia_n be_v declare_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o modesty_n who_o although_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n yet_o refuse_v not_o the_o appointment_n of_o paul_n be_v but_o one_o who_o have_v preach_v christ_n first_o in_o those_o quarter_n and_o who_o by_o many_o argument_n they_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v alike_o and_o none_o ought_v to_o challenge_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o yet_o a_o order_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v except_o minister_n will_v observe_v modesty_n and_o humility_n among_o themselves_o and_o paul_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v these_o pastor_n of_o asia_n before_o he_o because_o he_o challenge_v any_o private_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o behoof_n &_o avail_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v warning_n of_o matter_n of_o importance_n wherein_o he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v behind_o for_o his_o part_n because_o as_o he_o confess_v other_o where_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v paul_n oration_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o this_o synod_n counsel_n for_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o vehement_a and_o pithy_a exhortation_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o
skin_n but_o rather_o public_o profess_v their_o thirst_n of_o christian_a blood_n with_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o their_o tyranny_n with_o clink_n of_o armour_n and_o garrison_n of_o man_n by_o mean_a of_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n lie_v wrap_v and_o entangle_v in_o infinite_a error_n and_o laberinthe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o bury_v and_o the_o same_o party_n have_v rend_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v most_v to_o maintain_v unity_n haurient_v the_o church_n into_o six_o hundred_o sect_n every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v a_o proper_a and_o sundry_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o name_n habit_n ceremony_n and_o usage_n let_v we_o awake_v oh_o brethren_n and_o go_v against_o these_o wolf_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v hireling_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherdess_n example_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n which_o repeat_v his_o example_n which_o be_v the_o .v._o argument_n exhort_v they_o most_o earnest_o say_v wherefore_o awake_a and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o three_o year_n because_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o labour_n or_o travail_v too_o much_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o take_v labour_n and_o pain_n see_v such_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n refuse_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v in_o no_o small_a fault_n which_o by_o their_o negligence_n let_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o travail_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n run_v at_o havoc_n furthermore_o as_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o must_v all_o christian_n follow_v their_o step_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n himself_o declare_v 11_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o that_o that_o stand_v in_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o utility_n six_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o easiness_n and_o utility_n of_o their_o do_v herein_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o for_o a_o more_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n say_v and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v etc_n etc_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n that_o i_o require_v and_o pass_v all_o man_n power_n how_o be_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o man_n force_n this_o be_v god_n husbandry_n this_o be_v god_n work_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n he_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o use_v your_o help_n to_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o assistance_n therefore_o you_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o slender_a thing_n yet_o it_o pierce_v and_o cut_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o same_o god_n have_v prepare_v worthy_a reward_n already_o for_o such_o travail_n and_o pain_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o you_o shall_v shine_v among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v like_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n oh_o brethren_n 12_o for_o as_o they_o comfort_v we_o in_o marvelous_a wise_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o weapon_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o god_n himself_o _o who_o shall_v they_o then_o fear_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o these_o weapon_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n as_o with_o the_o confederacy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n we_o learn_v moreover_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o sanctify_a be_v such_o who_o heart_n faith_n have_v purify_v and_o who_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v to_o god_o the_o father_n through_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v their_o duty_n earnest_o and_o strive_v earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o inheritance_n through_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o know_v will_v never_o deceive_v they_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxuj._n homely_a i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o vesture_n yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o sorow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o convey_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o notable_a assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o administration_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n foretell_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o self_n which_o through_o perverse_a doctrine_n shall_v miserable_o disturb_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o declare_v both_o wise_o and_o in_o time_n and_o place_n what_o they_o shall_v chief_o beware_v of_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o such_o wolf_n he_o admonish_v they_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o â—uill_a and_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o frame_n if_o it_o once_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o when_o they_o once_o make_v lucre_n of_o religion_n it_o cause_v all_o godliness_n to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n which_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o defile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o wink_v at_o open_a malefactor_n and_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o in_o who_o christ_n chief_o reprehend_v this_o as_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o corruption_n therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n other_o where_o warn_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o diligent_o reason_v of_o this_o evil_n and_o because_o his_o admonition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o of_o weight_n he_o provoke_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n example_n declare_v how_o he_o use_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o allege_v weighty_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o do_v i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o vesture_n say_v he_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v not_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o live_n much_o less_o receive_v or_o take_v they_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o heap_v up_o good_n because_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o 6_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v object_n again_o and_o say_v whereof_o then_o oh_o paul_n live_v thou_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o that_o
paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v as_o the_o affliction_n of_o chryst_n be_v plentiful_a in_o we_o even_o so_o be_v our_o consolation_n plenteous_a by_o chryst._n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o comfortable_a say_n confirm_v with_o many_o example_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n unto_o the_o which_o this_o example_n here_o present_a tell_v of_o paul_n may_v very_o well_o be_v adjoin_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o he_o be_v hitherto_o vex_v and_o molest_v with_o grievous_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o many_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o which_o may_v have_v drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o with_o one_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o see_v none_o other_o help_n or_o succour_v but_o such_o as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o soldier_n man_n far_o off_o from_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o lord_n fail_v not_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n and_o distress_n but_o most_o friendly_a comfort_v he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o diverse_a care_n and_o by_o and_o by_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n while_o in_o miraculous_a sort_n he_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a cutthroat_n now_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o people_n let_v we_o mark_v every_o point_n thereof_o in_o order_n the_o first_o thing_n herein_o be_v a_o consolation_n wherewith_o paul_n mind_n be_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v for_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o bid_v paul_n to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o to_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n unto_o he_o because_o perhaps_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n also_o here_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n neglect_v not_o man_n matter_n and_o affair_n although_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o forget_v they_o for_o how_o can_v he_o neglect_v man_n who_o forget_v not_o the_o sparrow_n as_o chryst_n testify_v luke_n 12._o in_o deed_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o paul_n consider_v how_o all_o the_o world_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o see_v god_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o nothing_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o hytherunto_o either_o without_o the_o knowedge_n of_o god_n or_o without_o his_o will._n but_o because_o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o every_o place_n comfort_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o consolation_n the_o bare_a word_n whereof_o be_v weigh_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o mâ—nnes_n reaâ—on_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o god_o rather_o threaten_v he_o than_o comfort_v he_o for_o he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o haste_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o also_o bear_v witness_n at_o rome_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o warning_n of_o new_a travel_n and_o new_a contention_n like_v as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o sick_a body_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n oh_o son_n for_o thou_o haste_v new_a sickness_n come_v and_o within_o these_o few_o day_n thou_o shall_v have_v fresh_a dolor_n and_o grief_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v encourage_v a_o soldier_n weary_v in_o a_o late_a skirmish_n unto_o a_o more_o grievous_a fight_n who_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o consolation_n or_o comfort_n how_o be_v it_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o say_v unto_o paul_n for_o by_o make_v mention_n of_o rome_n he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o tediousness_n in_o journey_n of_o peril_n in_o navigation_n and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o claudius_n be_v now_o emperor_n a_o very_a foolish_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o most_o ready_a to_o punish_v gentlesse_a person_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n deep_o it_o shall_v appear_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v paul_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o perceive_v god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o the_o other_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o glory_n to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o chryst_n among_o the_o roman_n also_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v whence_o to_o fetch_v comfort_n in_o adversity_n not_o in_o the_o fortunate_a success_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o of_o hope_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o easy_o but_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o thing_n chryst_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o prosperous_a success_n of_o their_o attempt_n but_o say_v nothing_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o council_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o that_o while_n god_n deliver_v &_o comfort_v we_o he_o call_v we_o not_o to_o idleness_n but_o prepare_v we_o to_o great_a business_n and_o he_o therefore_o recreate_v we_o with_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n again_o the_o more_o cheerful_o as_o we_o may_v see_v all_o godly_a man_n use_v to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a error_n of_o they_o which_o after_o they_o have_v try_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n claim_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o peril_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o give_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v a_o ununbridled_a licentiousness_n both_o in_o say_v and_o do_v deed_n furthermore_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o be_v molest_v with_o many_o peril_n before_o he_o come_v at_o rome_n god_n confirm_v his_o late_a courage_n and_o manliness_n with_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o a_o great_a and_o unlooked_a for_o hazard_v for_o there_o have_v forty_o person_n conspire_v his_o death_n and_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o who_o wicked_a enterprise_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o may_v more_o wonder_n at_o their_o audacity_n or_o bloody_a mind_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o intend_v and_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o a_o guiltless_a body_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v or_o chance_v that_o may_v hinder_v and_o dash_n all_o their_o attempt_n but_o by_o their_o example_n we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o boldness_n and_o audacity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o all_o they_o which_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v â–ª_o by_o force_n rather_o than_o by_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o these_o votary_n again_o who_o declare_v their_o bloody_a intent_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n think_v to_o have_v great_a thanks_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o partner_n of_o their_o enterprise_n give_v you_o say_v they_o knowledge_n to_o the_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o we_o will_v know_v something_o more_o perfect_o of_o he_o and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o here_o appear_v the_o craft_n and_o train_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o far_o the_o hatred_n of_o truth_n proceed_v these_o man_n profess_v a_o zeal_n and_o ancient_a religion_n and_o can_v wonderful_o counterfeit_a justice_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v conceive_v a_o device_n in_o their_o mind_n void_a both_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n howbeit_o satan_n have_v leave_v this_o policy_n also_o in_o remembrance_n for_o posterity_n where_o it_o have_v be_v see_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v forth_o unto_o disputation_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o our_o age_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o sleight_n in_o these_o day_n also_o again_o consider_v what_o great_a corruption_n there_o
compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n not_o of_o any_o lightness_n or_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n but_o even_o be_v compel_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o diligent_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n for_o he_o allege_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n and_o christ_n talk_v and_o his_o companion_n for_o witness_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v beguile_v with_o any_o vain_a apparition_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v otherwheres_o of_o convert_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o convert_v it_o shall_v not_o now_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o â—ame_n again_o let_v we_o now_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o vocation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o so_o diligent_o report_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n sharp_o reprehend_v his_o temerity_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v the_o hearer_n that_o if_o they_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o will_v punish_v their_o bold_a enterprise_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v cleaâ—e_v fast_a unto_o god_n alone_o among_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiij_o homely_a but_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v toward_o i_o because_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o principal_o of_o two_o point_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o chryst_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v match_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o therefore_o he_o diligent_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v away_o both_o the_o crime_n unto_o the_o first_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o change_v not_o his_o religion_n upon_o any_o light_a fantasy_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n calling_n the_o second_o he_o will_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o chryst_n which_o ministry_n he_o show_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v aswell_o to_o our_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n who_o may_v learn_v hereby_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n before_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v be_v how_o chryst_n command_v paul_n now_o friendly_a to_o arise_v and_o to_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o foot_n who_o erewhile_o he_o have_v horrible_o throw_v down_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n but_o this_o thing_n happen_v not_o as_o we_o have_v other_o where_o be_v hear_v before_o his_o heart_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o that_o he_o humble_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o chryst_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n which_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o effectuous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst._n this_o truelâ—_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o even_o then_o evident_o declare_v itself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v with_o we_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v man_n save_v he_o observe_v this_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n rather_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n than_o destroy_v neither_o will_v he_o draw_v forth_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_n until_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o beat_v we_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o have_v we_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o give_v his_o cruel_a enemy_n leave_v to_o arise_v yet_o be_v this_o great_a and_o even_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o apostle_n that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o commendable_a function_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v before_o and_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o here_o in_o two_o word_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n first_o he_o say_v minister_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v and_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v the_o whole_a church_n public_o in_o set_v before_o they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o take_v care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n salvation_n read_v matthew_n the_o .20_o and_o .24_o luke_n the_o .12_o hereunto_o it_o seem_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 1._o hereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n against_o the_o which_o christ_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v at_o large_a be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o afterwards_o will_v come_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v look_v to_o reign_v like_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n this_o do_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n witness_n by_o the_o which_o name_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thus_o it_o like_v he_o more_o plain_o to_o set_v out_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o ministry_n declare_v also_o what_o thing_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o very_o even_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o afterward_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o paul_n have_v see_v and_o not_o see_v only_o but_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v a_o earnest_a defendor_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o know_v the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o he_o be_v these_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o admonish_v for_o how_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v see_v they_o which_o publish_v the_o same_o be_v no_o runner_n about_o with_o pedlary_a ware_n but_o the_o very_a swear_a witness_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n have_v their_o vocation_n confirm_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n therefore_o let_v all_o minister_n remember_v they_o be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o preach_v new_a opinion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v for_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a
altogether_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sin_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o other_o danger_n they_o will_v seek_v counsel_n and_o help_v at_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o otherwise_o they_o yet_o hate_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n oracle_n furthermore_o lest_o paul_n may_v seem_v some_o vain_a trifler_n or_o busy_a body_n he_o allege_v a_o oracle_n say_v for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o those_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o here_o every_o word_n have_v his_o weight_n and_o teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v forget_v the_o same_o not_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o angry_a but_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o help_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v far_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v â–ª_o and_o he_o have_v also_o such_o a_o care_n of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o safegard_v we_o whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v diverse_a example_n furthermore_o paul_n plainness_n and_o simplicity_n use_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o know_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o band_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o free_o and_o plain_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o also_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o we_o read_v how_o the_o martyr_n also_o do_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n much_o less_o flat_o deny_v it_o moreover_o paul_n word_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o commandment_n but_o god_n require_v of_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o except_o we_o perform_v the_o profess_v of_o christ_n name_n shall_v serve_v more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o to_o save_v we_o yet_o further_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v among_o holy_a man_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v passenger_n with_o he_o so_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o spare_v many_o which_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n that_o have_v be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n know_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o no_n lot_n moses_n and_o infinite_a other_o and_o yet_o these_o example_n must_v not_o be_v rack_v to_o the_o end_n to_o attribute_v godly_a honour_n unto_o saint_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o far_o other_o purpose_n for_o god_n partly_o make_v the_o wicked_a behold_v unto_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o commodious_o among_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o such_o testimony_n commend_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a use_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o that_o live_v with_o they_o so_o again_o a_o few_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v let_v run_v at_o the_o long_a line_n be_v most_o time_n the_o destruction_n of_o whole_a common_a weal_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o mariner_n and_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n which_o thing_n if_o all_o man_n will_v well_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o godly_a shall_v both_o be_v better_o regard_v and_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o detest_a last_o of_o all_o paul_n conclude_v his_o oration_n faith_n and_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o add_v this_o moreover_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o less_o doubt_n hereof_o he_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v escape_v say_v they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n because_o so_o they_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v not_o for_o that_o god_n truth_n depend_v upon_o we_o but_o because_o he_o promise_v we_o his_o help_n and_o salvation_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o those_o only_a that_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o every_o where_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o comfortable_a that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o believe_v yet_o god_n can_v easy_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o happen_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o joshua_n and_o to_o caleb_n who_o only_a god_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o only_o believe_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o diligent_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o whereas_o god_n offer_v we_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n in_o these_o day_n also_o let_v we_o embrace_v they_o with_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v through_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxix_o homely_a but_o when_o the_o fourtienth_fw-mi night_n be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v sail_v in_o adria_n about_o midnight_n the_o shipman_n deem_v that_o there_o appear_v some_o country_n unto_o they_o and_o sound_v and_o find_v it_o twenty_o fathom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o they_o sound_v again_o and_o find_v xu_o fathom_n then_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v upon_o some_o rock_n they_o cast_v four_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n as_o the_o shipman_n be_v about_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n into_o the_o sea_n under_o a_o colour_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v anchor_n out_o of_o the_o foreship_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o under_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a then_o the_o soldier_n cut_v of_o the_o rope_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o let_v it_o fall_v away_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v paul_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o take_v meat_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v meat_n for_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v for_o your_o health_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v then_o be_v they_o all_o of_o good_a cheer_n and_o they_o also_o take_v meat_n although_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n many_o way_n to_o be_v tempt_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v he_o assist_v they_o both_o with_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n for_o where_o the_o tempest_n increase_v so_o vehement_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n leave_v in_o man_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o paul_n to_o renew_v the_o former_a promise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v a_o fresh_a so_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v other_o also_o and_o god_n do_v not_o with_o vain_a word_n only_o hold_v the_o miserable_a creature_n in_o hope_n but_o most_o faithful_o perform_v that_o he_o promise_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n but_o before_o luke_n come_v thereunto_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v in_o
neglect_v the_o same_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v but_o because_o hear_v alone_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o spirit_n do_v many_o time_n hear_v it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n also_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v this_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o outward_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v here_o by_o sign_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v if_o we_o feel_v not_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o outward_a preach_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n 3._o as_o paul_n diligent_o and_o plain_o teach_v howbeit_o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n to_o we_o and_o prick_v our_o mind_n by_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o require_v earnest_a attention_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o let_v the_o infernal_a bird_n eat_v up_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v choke_v with_o thorn_n 13_o or_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o of_o naughty_a affection_n which_o thing_n christ_n have_v faithful_o warn_v we_o of_o whosoever_o therefore_o after_o this_o sort_n proceed_v in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o read_v the_o samaritan_n here_o do_v they_o shall_v quick_o receive_v great_a profit_n thereby_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o our_o do_n we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v they_o who_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o profit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o who_o be_v it_o almost_o that_o stumble_v not_o as_o they_o say_v at_o the_o thressholde_n or_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o see_v few_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n upon_o sunday_n only_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o same_o attentive_o and_o with_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o few_o of_o all_o muse_n or_o meditate_v diligent_o of_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o naughty_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v every_o where_o carry_v we_o headlong_o unto_o the_o blind_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o how_o can_v it_o herein_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o as_o in_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o full_a of_o stone_n except_o it_o be_v diligent_o byll_v let_v we_o cast_v of_o this_o noisome_a sloth_n of_o mind_n and_o follow_v the_o samaritan_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o fruit_n short_o ensue_v that_o luke_n say_v they_o receive_v for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n faith_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o use_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o feel_n we_o have_v of_o god_n reconcilement_n with_o we_o for_o as_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v our_o mind_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v marvelous_o cheer_v and_o recreate_v our_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o shepherd_n how_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v they_o great_a joy_n 2._o and_o that_o old_a father_n simeon_n fill_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o joy_n desire_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n paul_n also_o bid_v the_o christian_n always_o to_o rejoice_v because_o this_o joy_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o adversity_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o godly_a use_n to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n which_o rejoice_v in_o that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v scourge_v therefore_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o unkind_a man_n that_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o public_a calamity_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n send_v such_o thing_n because_o of_o man_n sin_n and_o disobedience_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o object_v the_o same_o unto_o jeremy_n say_v that_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 4.4_o they_o feel_v all_o kind_n of_o distress_n and_o misery_n furthermore_o to_o return_v unto_o luke_n gospel_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n thus_o lucky_o succeed_v among_o the_o samaritan_n for_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n which_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v a_o swinge_n in_o that_o city_n have_v bewitch_v the_o miserable_a people_n with_o his_o magical_a artes._n god_n will_v have_v philip_n &_o his_o apostle_n cope_v with_o this_o merchant_n to_o intent_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o there_o will_v be_v always_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n at_o who_o levity_n and_o falsehood_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o partly_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v their_o miracle_n by_o no_o magical_a sleight_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v that_o so_o famous_a a_o magician_n overcome_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o be_v which_o power_n he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o money_n have_v purchase_v in_o like_o sort_n will_v god_n have_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n join_v against_o moses_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v every_o person_n and_o first_o philip_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o valiant_a faith_n for_o this_o simon_n be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n unto_o sincere_a doctrine_n valiantness_n because_o the_o error_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v confirm_v both_o with_o antiquity_n and_o superstition_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o simon_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o very_a self_n power_n of_o god_n but_o philip_n be_v fear_v neither_o with_o the_o juggle_n of_o his_o magical_a enchantment_n nor_o with_o the_o root_a error_n of_o the_o foolish_a people_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n commandment_n who_o bid_v the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o be_v preach_v in_o samaria_n let_v they_o follow_v such_o a_o mind_n as_o this_o whosoever_o have_v any_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v public_a or_o private_a person_n for_o they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o bugbears_a which_o profess_v christ_n who_o power_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o great_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o than_o he_o which_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n this_o simon_n be_v a_o notable_a ensample_n of_o a_o deceiver_n who_o a_o man_n may_v fit_o compare_v with_o baalam_n the_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n for_o be_v skilful_a in_o magical_a science_n he_o show_v strange_a wonder_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o go_v dly_a honour_n chap._n call_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o helena_n his_o harlot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o epiphanius_n a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o old_a heresy_n have_v write_v by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o his_o minister_n not_o of_o his_o own_o free_a power_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o through_o god_n sufferance_n the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v handsome_o imitate_v certain_a of_o moses_n miracle_n and_o the_o witch_n at_o saules_n request_n seem_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o samuelles_n corpse_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n 28._o wherewith_o may_v worthy_o be_v numb_a breed_v the_o oracle_n utter_v long_o ago_o at_o delphi_n or_o pytheum_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o signification_n of_o like_o kind_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v of_o image_n whereof_o some_o have_v speak_v some_o have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o have_v be_v notable_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o miracle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n foretell_v god_n permit_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n part_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n evident_o prove_v part_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o faith_n must_v this_o way_n be_v try_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v